subtitlecat.com

All language subtitles for Douluo-I Level Up Alone-069 EN (2018)-id

Afrikaans

Akan

Albanian

Amharic

Arabic

Armenian

Azerbaijani

Basque

Belarusian

Bemba

Bengali

Bihari

Bosnian

Breton

Bulgarian

Cambodian

Catalan

Cebuano

Cherokee

Chichewa

Chinese (Simplified)

Chinese (Traditional)

Corsican

Croatian

Czech

Danish

Dutch

English

Esperanto

Estonian

Ewe

Faroese

Filipino

Finnish

French

Frisian

Galician

Georgian

German

Greek

Guarani

Gujarati

Haitian Creole

Hausa

Hawaiian

Hebrew

Hindi

Hmong

Hungarian

Icelandic

Igbo

Indonesian Download

Interlingua

Irish

Italian

Japanese

Javanese

Kannada

Kazakh

Kinyarwanda

Kirundi

Kongo

Korean

Krio (Sierra Leone)

Kurdish

Kurdish (Soranî)

Kyrgyz

Laothian

Latin

Latvian

Lingala

Lithuanian

Lozi

Luganda

Luo

Luxembourgish

Macedonian

Malagasy

Malay

Malayalam

Maltese

Maori

Marathi

Mauritian Creole

Moldavian

Mongolian

Myanmar (Burmese)

Montenegrin

Nepali

Nigerian Pidgin

Northern Sotho

Norwegian

Norwegian (Nynorsk)

Occitan

Oriya

Oromo

Pashto

Persian

Polish

Portuguese (Brazil)

Portuguese (Portugal)

Punjabi

Quechua

Romanian

Romansh

Runyakitara

Russian

Samoan

Scots Gaelic

Serbian

Serbo-Croatian

Sesotho

Setswana

Seychellois Creole

Shona

Sindhi

Sinhalese

Slovak

Slovenian

Somali

Spanish

Spanish (Latin American)

Sundanese

Swahili

Swedish

Tajik

Tamil

Tatar

Telugu

Thai

Tigrinya

Tonga

Tshiluba

Tumbuka

Turkish

Turkmen

Twi

Uighur

Ukrainian

Urdu

Uzbek

Vietnamese

Welsh

Wolof

Xhosa

Yiddish

Yoruba

Zulu

Would you like to inspect the original subtitles? These are the user uploaded subtitles that are being translated: 1 00:00:35,834 --> 00:00:37,834 Anda banyak berkeringat. 2 00:00:45,978 --> 00:00:50,946 Apakah Anda merasa panas? 3 00:00:50,946 --> 00:00:55,946 Ya, sangat panas sehingga saya tidak ingin melakukannya. 4 00:01:05,850 --> 00:01:07,850 Aku tidak tahu. 5 00:01:33,146 --> 00:01:34,266 Kapan itu? 6 00:01:34,266 --> 00:01:35,266 Sekarang? 7 00:01:35,866 --> 00:01:37,066 Ini jam 1 siang. 8 00:01:37,466 --> 00:01:38,466 jam 1? 9 00:02:18,874 --> 00:02:23,874 Bu, aku tidak membawa koperku. 10 00:02:23,874 --> 00:02:25,874 Saya minta maaf. 11 00:02:25,874 --> 00:02:27,874 Jadi... 12 00:02:27,874 --> 00:02:31,874 Tidak apa-apa. Aku disini. 13 00:02:31,874 --> 00:02:34,874 Anda tidak perlu khawatir tentang itu. 14 00:02:34,874 --> 00:02:37,874 Tutup matamu. 15 00:02:46,778 --> 00:02:48,778 Aku akan menelepon ibuku. 16 00:02:48,778 --> 00:02:51,778 Aku akan kesana jam 7. 17 00:02:51,778 --> 00:02:53,778 Saya akan berada disana. 18 00:02:54,778 --> 00:02:58,162 Sulit. 19 00:02:59,266 --> 00:03:00,266 Sulit? 20 00:03:12,234 --> 00:03:14,234 Badanku sakit. 21 00:03:16,234 --> 00:03:18,234 Saya minta maaf. 22 00:03:20,682 --> 00:03:23,938 Tapi itu sulit. 23 00:03:24,938 --> 00:03:26,938 Dokter tidak ada di sini. 24 00:03:27,938 --> 00:03:30,938 Obatnya tidak bekerja. 25 00:03:34,418 --> 00:03:36,418 Tapi kau tahu... 26 00:03:36,418 --> 00:03:38,418 Anda datang ke sini kemarin, kan? 27 00:03:38,418 --> 00:03:41,418 Pembersihan di taman? 28 00:03:43,418 --> 00:03:45,418 Anda pergi ke sana, kan? 29 00:03:45,418 --> 00:03:46,418 Hujan, kan? 30 00:03:46,418 --> 00:03:48,418 Itu sangat berlumpur. 31 00:03:49,418 --> 00:03:50,418 Dulu... 32 00:03:51,418 --> 00:03:53,418 SAYA... 33 00:03:54,418 --> 00:03:56,618 saya sedikit... 34 00:03:57,618 --> 00:03:58,618 Tidak apa-apa. 35 00:03:58,618 --> 00:03:59,618 Saya minta maaf. 36 00:03:59,618 --> 00:04:00,618 Tidak apa-apa. 37 00:04:40,922 --> 00:04:43,922 Aku akan bekerja sekarang. 38 00:04:43,922 --> 00:04:45,922 Tunggu sebentar. 39 00:04:47,922 --> 00:04:51,050 Ini dia. 40 00:04:51,050 --> 00:04:52,050 Terima kasih. 41 00:04:55,818 --> 00:04:57,818 Apa yang salah? 42 00:04:58,818 --> 00:05:00,818 Aku sakit sejak tadi pagi. 43 00:05:01,818 --> 00:05:06,818 Anda sakit karena basah terkena hujan kemarin. 44 00:05:07,818 --> 00:05:13,818 Saya punya pekerjaan di asosiasi wanita kemarin. 45 00:05:15,818 --> 00:05:17,818 Saya sakit. 46 00:05:18,818 --> 00:05:22,818 Anda seharusnya membatalkan atau menundanya. 47 00:05:25,818 --> 00:05:27,818 Ini pertemuan. 48 00:05:27,818 --> 00:05:33,818 Saya harus melakukannya karena ini adalah pertemuan. 49 00:05:33,818 --> 00:05:35,818 Jangan berlebihan. 50 00:05:35,818 --> 00:05:36,818 Terima kasih. 51 00:05:36,818 --> 00:05:38,818 Aku akan bekerja sekarang. 52 00:05:38,818 --> 00:05:40,818 Sampai jumpa. 53 00:05:41,818 --> 00:05:44,818 Ibuku akan mengambil acar. 54 00:05:44,818 --> 00:05:45,818 Benar-benar? 55 00:05:45,818 --> 00:05:46,818 Ya. 56 00:05:53,402 --> 00:05:56,402 Rumah sakit darurat jauh. 57 00:05:58,698 --> 00:06:00,698 Rumah sakit sipil... 58 00:06:00,698 --> 00:06:02,698 Ini dari jam 8. 59 00:06:02,698 --> 00:06:04,698 Aku tidak sabar menunggu sampai jam 8. 60 00:06:04,698 --> 00:06:06,698 Anda banyak berkeringat. 61 00:06:18,122 --> 00:06:20,194 Ini sekitar jam 8. 62 00:06:20,194 --> 00:06:21,194 Tidak apa-apa. 63 00:06:21,194 --> 00:06:22,194 Tidak apa-apa. 64 00:06:22,194 --> 00:06:23,194 Terima kasih. 65 00:06:23,194 --> 00:06:25,194 Ada beberapa rumah sakit. 66 00:06:26,194 --> 00:06:27,194 Klinik malam... 67 00:06:27,194 --> 00:06:29,194 Bagaimana dengan ini? 68 00:06:30,194 --> 00:06:31,194 Ada. 69 00:06:31,194 --> 00:06:33,194 Klinik Ikeda? 70 00:06:33,194 --> 00:06:34,194 TIDAK. 71 00:06:35,194 --> 00:06:37,194 Dikatakan klinik malam tidak baik. 72 00:06:37,194 --> 00:06:38,194 Benar-benar? 73 00:06:38,194 --> 00:06:39,194 Aku akan menelepon. 74 00:06:48,314 --> 00:06:49,314 Halo? 75 00:06:49,314 --> 00:06:51,026 Maaf mengganggu. 76 00:06:51,026 --> 00:06:54,026 Apakah Anda dari Klinik Ikeda? 77 00:06:54,026 --> 00:06:55,026 Ya. 78 00:06:55,026 --> 00:06:58,026 Maaf mengganggu. 79 00:06:58,026 --> 00:07:00,026 Ini darurat. 80 00:07:02,026 --> 00:07:05,026 Istri saya demam tinggi. 81 00:07:09,026 --> 00:07:11,026 Saya dari Midorigaoka. 82 00:07:11,026 --> 00:07:13,026 Lantai dua. 83 00:07:13,026 --> 00:07:15,026 Nama saya Onodera. 84 00:07:19,026 --> 00:07:21,026 Itu adalah hari sebelum kemarin. 85 00:07:21,026 --> 00:07:23,026 Aku basah oleh hujan. 86 00:07:23,026 --> 00:07:25,026 Aku demam. 87 00:07:25,026 --> 00:07:28,026 Ini lebih dari 40 derajat. 88 00:07:30,026 --> 00:07:32,026 Kamu bisa datang? 89 00:07:32,026 --> 00:07:33,026 Silakan. 90 00:07:37,986 --> 00:07:39,986 Dokter mengatakan dia akan datang. 91 00:07:39,986 --> 00:07:41,986 Saya senang. 92 00:07:41,986 --> 00:07:43,986 Meminum obat. 93 00:07:43,986 --> 00:07:45,986 Semoga segera sembuh. 94 00:07:45,986 --> 00:07:48,986 Saya ingin segera sembuh. 95 00:07:49,986 --> 00:07:51,986 Tunggu sebentar lagi. 96 00:08:00,218 --> 00:08:01,218 Itu menyakitkan. 97 00:08:01,218 --> 00:08:02,218 Kamu juga kesakitan? 98 00:08:02,218 --> 00:08:03,218 Ya. 99 00:08:10,026 --> 00:08:11,026 Tunggu sebentar. 100 00:08:11,026 --> 00:08:12,930 Ya. 101 00:08:17,762 --> 00:08:18,762 Terima kasih. 102 00:08:18,762 --> 00:08:19,762 Tidak masalah. 103 00:08:19,762 --> 00:08:20,762 Bagaimana punggungmu? 104 00:08:20,762 --> 00:08:21,762 Ya. 105 00:08:21,762 --> 00:08:22,762 Aku sakit di punggungku. 106 00:08:22,762 --> 00:08:23,762 Ah, benarkah? 107 00:08:23,762 --> 00:08:24,762 Saya minta maaf. 108 00:08:24,762 --> 00:08:25,762 Silakan. 109 00:08:28,762 --> 00:08:29,762 Anda berkeringat. 110 00:08:32,834 --> 00:08:33,834 Saya minta maaf. 111 00:08:33,834 --> 00:08:34,834 Saya minta maaf. 112 00:08:36,834 --> 00:08:39,834 Demam Anda lebih dari 40 derajat sekarang. 113 00:08:39,834 --> 00:08:40,834 Ya. 114 00:08:40,834 --> 00:08:41,834 Saya mengukurnya lebih awal. 115 00:08:41,834 --> 00:08:42,834 Ini 40 derajat dan 50%. 116 00:08:43,834 --> 00:08:45,834 Dan saya tidak bisa berhenti batuk. 117 00:08:45,834 --> 00:08:46,834 Oh begitu. 118 00:08:47,834 --> 00:08:48,834 Kapan itu dimulai? 119 00:08:51,834 --> 00:08:54,834 Saya mulai batuk kemarin. 120 00:08:55,834 --> 00:08:56,834 Jadi begitu. 121 00:08:56,834 --> 00:08:58,834 Saya pikir itu sehari sebelumnya. 122 00:08:58,834 --> 00:09:03,834 Saya sedang membersihkan taman pada hari hujan di klub wanita. 123 00:09:03,834 --> 00:09:04,834 Ya. 124 00:09:04,834 --> 00:09:06,834 Itu adalah hujan yang mengerikan. 125 00:09:06,834 --> 00:09:08,834 Saya pikir wajah dan tubuh saya dingin. 126 00:09:08,834 --> 00:09:09,834 Jadi begitu. 127 00:09:10,834 --> 00:09:13,834 Apakah Anda memiliki gejala lain selain demam dan batuk? 128 00:09:13,834 --> 00:09:14,834 Apa lagi? 129 00:09:14,834 --> 00:09:15,834 Apakah itu yang terburuk? 130 00:09:15,834 --> 00:09:18,834 Tubuhku sangat sakit. 131 00:09:18,834 --> 00:09:22,834 Dan persendian saya sangat sakit. 132 00:09:22,834 --> 00:09:24,834 Kapan Anda mulai merasakan demam? 133 00:09:25,834 --> 00:09:29,834 Aku sudah kesakitan sejak kemarin. 134 00:09:29,834 --> 00:09:31,834 Aku sudah kesakitan sejak tadi malam. 135 00:09:33,834 --> 00:09:35,834 Anda tidak bisa tidur sama sekali. 136 00:09:35,834 --> 00:09:36,834 Ya. 137 00:09:36,834 --> 00:09:38,834 Apakah Anda punya obat? 138 00:09:40,834 --> 00:09:44,834 Saya minum obat di rumah sakit, tapi tidak mempan sama sekali. 139 00:09:44,834 --> 00:09:45,834 Jadi begitu. 140 00:09:47,834 --> 00:09:49,258 Jadi begitu. 141 00:09:51,258 --> 00:09:53,258 Mari kita lihat apakah Anda bisa menjadi lebih baik. 142 00:09:53,258 --> 00:09:54,258 Ya. 143 00:10:04,954 --> 00:10:08,954 Saya akan meletakkan tombol di kepala Anda. 144 00:10:13,954 --> 00:10:15,954 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 145 00:10:15,954 --> 00:10:17,954 Ya itu. 146 00:10:24,058 --> 00:10:29,506 Ini mungkin menyakitkan, tapi tolong tarik napas dalam-dalam. 147 00:10:29,506 --> 00:10:30,506 Ya. 148 00:11:44,730 --> 00:11:46,730 Ya, ada orang. 149 00:11:47,730 --> 00:11:50,830 Ya, saya mendengar bahwa ada pertemuan asosiasi wanita. 150 00:11:50,870 --> 00:11:51,970 Jadi begitu. 151 00:11:52,010 --> 00:11:54,010 Saya pikir itu mungkin alasannya. 152 00:11:55,210 --> 00:11:56,710 Apakah Anda minum alkohol? 153 00:11:57,010 --> 00:11:58,610 Yah, saya lakukan. 154 00:11:58,650 --> 00:12:00,650 Dengan baik... 155 00:12:01,210 --> 00:12:05,810 Nah, ini demam tinggi, jadi saya harus menurunkan suhunya dulu. 156 00:12:05,850 --> 00:12:06,850 Ya, saya mengerti. 157 00:12:06,890 --> 00:12:08,150 Apakah Anda memiliki dingin? 158 00:12:08,190 --> 00:12:10,650 Ya, saya menderita flu yang parah. 159 00:12:10,690 --> 00:12:11,830 Ya. 160 00:12:11,830 --> 00:12:15,330 Baiklah, mari kita beri obat penenang di dalamnya. 161 00:12:16,230 --> 00:12:17,030 Obat penenang? 162 00:12:17,070 --> 00:12:18,070 Ya. 163 00:12:18,730 --> 00:12:20,030 Obat penenang? 164 00:12:20,070 --> 00:12:20,670 Ya. 165 00:12:20,710 --> 00:12:23,910 Obat penenang adalah obat yang dapat menurunkan demam. 166 00:12:23,930 --> 00:12:24,510 Ya itu. 167 00:12:24,530 --> 00:12:27,610 Ini adalah yang paling efektif untuk menurunkan demam. 168 00:12:27,650 --> 00:12:28,650 Jadi begitu. 169 00:12:29,170 --> 00:12:33,050 Nah, menurut saya menurunkan demam akan membuat tubuh lebih mudah merasakan sakit. 170 00:12:33,450 --> 00:12:36,050 Apakah Anda suka minum alkohol? 171 00:12:36,090 --> 00:12:39,450 Tidak, menurut saya obat penenang adalah yang terbaik untuk pemulihan cepat. 172 00:12:39,490 --> 00:12:40,750 Oh begitu. 173 00:12:40,770 --> 00:12:42,150 Kamu pasti sangat menderita. 174 00:12:42,170 --> 00:12:44,270 Ya, benar. Saya ingin segera sembuh. 175 00:12:44,310 --> 00:12:46,810 Nah, obat penenang adalah yang terbaik untuk itu. 176 00:12:48,190 --> 00:12:49,190 Jadi begitu. 177 00:12:49,210 --> 00:12:51,210 Yah, permisi. 178 00:12:52,250 --> 00:12:53,250 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 179 00:12:53,290 --> 00:12:54,290 Ya saya baik-baik saja. 180 00:13:07,002 --> 00:13:08,002 Oke. 181 00:13:09,002 --> 00:13:11,002 Permisi ibu. 182 00:13:12,002 --> 00:13:13,002 Oke. 183 00:13:14,002 --> 00:13:15,002 Oke. 184 00:13:16,002 --> 00:13:18,002 Silakan angkat kaki Anda. 185 00:13:20,002 --> 00:13:23,002 Bisakah Anda menahan saya? 186 00:13:23,002 --> 00:13:24,002 Oh ya. 187 00:13:25,002 --> 00:13:26,002 Haruskah aku menahanmu? 188 00:13:26,002 --> 00:13:27,002 Ya. 189 00:13:27,002 --> 00:13:29,002 Bisakah Anda merentangkan kaki Anda? 190 00:13:30,002 --> 00:13:32,002 Permisi ibu. 191 00:13:32,002 --> 00:13:33,002 Oke. 192 00:13:42,762 --> 00:13:43,762 Bagus. 193 00:13:46,762 --> 00:13:47,762 Terima kasih. 194 00:13:52,794 --> 00:13:54,794 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 195 00:13:54,794 --> 00:13:57,250 Saya baik-baik saja. 196 00:13:57,250 --> 00:13:59,250 Obatnya sangat manjur. 197 00:13:59,250 --> 00:14:01,250 Saya pikir itu akan lebih mudah. 198 00:14:01,250 --> 00:14:03,250 Silakan. 199 00:14:06,122 --> 00:14:08,122 Apakah ini sangat besar? 200 00:14:08,122 --> 00:14:10,122 Ya. 201 00:14:12,386 --> 00:14:14,386 Silakan santai. 202 00:14:25,818 --> 00:14:27,818 Jangan khawatir. 203 00:14:27,818 --> 00:14:29,818 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 204 00:14:29,818 --> 00:14:31,818 Tidak apa-apa. 205 00:14:37,562 --> 00:14:40,562 Ada juga bahan yang menghilangkan rasa sakit. 206 00:14:40,562 --> 00:14:41,562 Jadi begitu. 207 00:14:41,562 --> 00:14:44,562 Anda mungkin merasa sedikit mati rasa. 208 00:14:44,562 --> 00:14:46,562 Oh ya. 209 00:14:46,562 --> 00:14:48,562 Aku akan mendorongmu. 210 00:14:48,562 --> 00:14:50,954 Silakan. 211 00:14:51,954 --> 00:14:53,954 Apakah ada tekanan besar? 212 00:14:53,954 --> 00:14:58,954 Yah, saya belum terbiasa, jadi saya belum masuk lebih dalam. 213 00:14:58,954 --> 00:15:00,954 Bisakah saya? 214 00:15:03,954 --> 00:15:04,954 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 215 00:15:04,954 --> 00:15:06,954 Ayo angkat kamu. 216 00:15:06,954 --> 00:15:07,954 Aku bisa melakukan itu. 217 00:15:21,274 --> 00:15:23,274 Ah, apakah terlalu panas? 218 00:15:23,274 --> 00:15:25,274 Saya selesai. 219 00:15:30,330 --> 00:15:32,330 Mari kita kembalikan tempat tidur. 220 00:15:32,330 --> 00:15:34,330 OKE. 221 00:15:34,330 --> 00:15:36,330 Ini dia. 222 00:15:39,874 --> 00:15:41,874 Apakah demamnya turun? 223 00:15:41,874 --> 00:15:43,874 Saya kira demikian. 224 00:15:43,874 --> 00:15:45,874 Saya senang. 225 00:15:45,874 --> 00:15:47,874 Saya senang. 226 00:15:47,874 --> 00:15:49,874 Jika Anda beristirahat di tempat tidur ini, 227 00:15:49,874 --> 00:15:51,874 demam akan turun. 228 00:15:51,874 --> 00:15:53,874 Saya senang. 229 00:15:59,994 --> 00:16:04,994 Dan, haruskah saya mengambil air? 230 00:16:04,994 --> 00:16:06,994 Ya silahkan. 231 00:16:06,994 --> 00:16:10,994 Dan, tolong dinginkan. 232 00:16:10,994 --> 00:16:11,994 Jadi, saya harus membiarkannya beristirahat. 233 00:16:11,994 --> 00:16:12,994 Ya. 234 00:16:12,994 --> 00:16:13,994 Jadi begitu. 235 00:16:13,994 --> 00:16:17,994 Saya pikir itu cara terbaik untuk membuatnya beristirahat. 236 00:16:17,994 --> 00:16:18,994 Jadi begitu. 237 00:16:18,994 --> 00:16:20,994 Saya tidak berpikir itu mudah. 238 00:16:20,994 --> 00:16:21,994 Jadi begitu. 239 00:16:21,994 --> 00:16:27,994 Saya akan kembali besok untuk melihat bagaimana kelanjutannya. 240 00:16:27,994 --> 00:16:28,994 Benar-benar? 241 00:16:28,994 --> 00:16:29,994 Ya. 242 00:16:29,994 --> 00:16:30,994 Terima kasih banyak. 243 00:16:30,994 --> 00:16:31,994 Saya senang mendengarnya. 244 00:16:31,994 --> 00:16:33,994 Saya pikir akan lebih mudah untuk mendinginkannya. 245 00:16:33,994 --> 00:16:34,994 Benar-benar? 246 00:16:34,994 --> 00:16:35,994 Terima kasih banyak. 247 00:16:35,994 --> 00:16:36,994 Terima kasih. 248 00:16:36,994 --> 00:16:37,994 Terima kasih. 249 00:16:37,994 --> 00:16:38,994 Terima kasih. 250 00:16:40,994 --> 00:16:41,994 Jaga baik-baik. 251 00:16:41,994 --> 00:16:43,994 Maaf mengganggumu di tengah malam. 252 00:16:43,994 --> 00:16:44,994 Terima kasih. 253 00:16:44,994 --> 00:16:46,994 Tolong dinginkan. 254 00:16:46,994 --> 00:16:47,994 Silakan. 255 00:16:47,994 --> 00:16:49,994 Terima kasih banyak. 256 00:16:52,994 --> 00:16:54,098 Aku akan menunggumu besok pagi. 257 00:16:54,098 --> 00:16:55,098 Oke. 258 00:16:55,098 --> 00:16:56,098 Permisi. 259 00:16:56,098 --> 00:16:57,098 Oke. 260 00:17:44,122 --> 00:17:46,122 Lengkap. 261 00:17:53,914 --> 00:17:55,914 Apakah kamu tidur dengan nyenyak? 262 00:17:55,914 --> 00:17:57,914 Ya sedikit. 263 00:18:00,914 --> 00:18:02,914 Itu panas. 264 00:18:02,914 --> 00:18:04,914 Apakah Anda ingin mencobanya? 265 00:18:04,914 --> 00:18:05,914 Ya. 266 00:18:09,146 --> 00:18:11,146 Bisakah kamu bangun? 267 00:18:17,890 --> 00:18:20,890 Saya membuat bubur. 268 00:18:20,890 --> 00:18:23,890 Jika Anda makan sedikit, tidak apa-apa. 269 00:18:37,274 --> 00:18:39,274 Di Sini? 270 00:18:39,274 --> 00:18:43,858 Anda harus memasukkan beberapa ke dalam mulut Anda. 271 00:18:43,858 --> 00:18:45,858 Oh begitu. 272 00:18:45,858 --> 00:18:49,370 Tidak apa-apa. 273 00:18:49,370 --> 00:18:51,558 Jadi begitu. 274 00:18:54,426 --> 00:18:55,426 Ini dingin, bukan? 275 00:19:10,650 --> 00:19:11,650 Apakah panas? 276 00:19:11,650 --> 00:19:12,650 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 277 00:19:12,650 --> 00:19:13,650 Oh, kau lebih awal. 278 00:19:13,650 --> 00:19:15,650 Perlihatkan pada saya. 279 00:19:17,714 --> 00:19:19,714 38,4 derajat. 280 00:19:19,714 --> 00:19:21,714 Ini sedikit lebih rendah dari kemarin. 281 00:19:21,714 --> 00:19:23,714 Itu bagus. 282 00:19:23,714 --> 00:19:25,714 Saya kira pasar saham adalah hal yang baik. 283 00:19:25,714 --> 00:19:27,714 Saya minta maaf. 284 00:19:27,714 --> 00:19:31,714 Maaf mengganggumu seperti ini. 285 00:19:31,714 --> 00:19:33,714 Apa yang kamu bicarakan? 286 00:19:33,714 --> 00:19:35,714 Tetapi... 287 00:19:35,714 --> 00:19:36,714 Apakah tidak apa-apa? 288 00:19:36,714 --> 00:19:38,714 Anda punya perusahaan, kan? 289 00:19:38,714 --> 00:19:39,714 Tidak apa-apa. 290 00:19:39,714 --> 00:19:42,714 Hubungi manajer dan katakan padanya Anda akan sedikit terlambat. 291 00:19:42,714 --> 00:19:44,714 Terima kasih. 292 00:19:44,714 --> 00:19:45,714 Apakah kamu mau makan? 293 00:19:45,714 --> 00:19:47,714 Ya terima kasih. 294 00:19:54,778 --> 00:19:56,778 Bisakah kamu makan sedikit? 295 00:19:56,778 --> 00:19:57,778 Saya senang. 296 00:19:57,778 --> 00:19:58,778 Apa kau tidak sakit tenggorokan? 297 00:19:58,778 --> 00:19:59,778 Saya baik-baik saja. 298 00:19:59,778 --> 00:20:01,778 Saya senang Anda membelinya. 299 00:20:02,778 --> 00:20:03,778 Selamat pagi. 300 00:20:04,778 --> 00:20:06,778 Selamat pagi guru. 301 00:20:06,778 --> 00:20:07,778 Selamat pagi. 302 00:20:07,778 --> 00:20:08,778 Saya minta maaf. 303 00:20:08,778 --> 00:20:09,778 Kamu di sini. 304 00:20:09,778 --> 00:20:10,778 Ya. 305 00:20:11,778 --> 00:20:15,778 Saya pikir Anda seorang polisi, jadi saya pikir saya seharusnya tidak membangunkan Anda. 306 00:20:15,778 --> 00:20:16,778 Saya minta maaf. 307 00:20:16,778 --> 00:20:17,778 Terima kasih banyak. 308 00:20:19,778 --> 00:20:20,778 Bagaimana itu? 309 00:20:20,778 --> 00:20:24,778 Saya mengukur suhu dan itu 38,4 derajat. 310 00:20:25,778 --> 00:20:26,778 Saya senang. 311 00:20:26,778 --> 00:20:27,778 Saya pikir obatnya bekerja. 312 00:20:27,778 --> 00:20:28,778 Saya senang. 313 00:20:28,778 --> 00:20:29,778 Terima kasih banyak. 314 00:20:30,778 --> 00:20:32,778 Anda sedang makan bubur. 315 00:20:32,778 --> 00:20:34,778 Aku harus memakannya segera. 316 00:20:34,778 --> 00:20:35,778 Bagaimana nafsu makan Anda? 317 00:20:36,778 --> 00:20:38,778 Saya baik-baik saja. 318 00:20:39,778 --> 00:20:40,778 Saya senang. 319 00:20:41,778 --> 00:20:45,778 Petugas polisi Hong Kong gigih, sehingga sering berbalik arah. 320 00:20:45,778 --> 00:20:46,778 Jadi begitu. 321 00:20:46,778 --> 00:20:48,778 Jadi mari kita perlakukan mereka dengan baik. 322 00:20:48,778 --> 00:20:49,778 Oke? 323 00:20:49,778 --> 00:20:50,778 Ya. 324 00:20:52,778 --> 00:20:54,778 Mari kita mulai perawatannya. 325 00:20:54,778 --> 00:20:55,778 Terima kasih. 326 00:20:55,778 --> 00:20:56,778 Terima kasih. 327 00:21:09,578 --> 00:21:10,578 Dapatkah saya memulai? 328 00:21:10,578 --> 00:21:11,578 Ya. 329 00:21:19,930 --> 00:21:21,930 Buka mulutmu. 330 00:21:21,930 --> 00:21:23,930 Buka mulutmu. 331 00:21:23,930 --> 00:21:25,930 Keluarkan lidahmu. 332 00:21:30,322 --> 00:21:32,322 Tenggorokanmu semakin merah. 333 00:21:32,322 --> 00:21:34,322 Apakah itu? 334 00:21:36,322 --> 00:21:38,322 Ayo beli stetoskop. 335 00:21:38,322 --> 00:21:40,322 Ya silahkan. 336 00:21:48,602 --> 00:21:51,602 Permisi. 337 00:22:21,658 --> 00:22:25,158 Aku akan bekerja sekarang. 338 00:22:25,158 --> 00:22:26,158 Oh ya. 339 00:22:26,158 --> 00:22:27,158 Saya pergi bekerja. 340 00:22:27,158 --> 00:22:27,658 Ya. 341 00:22:27,658 --> 00:22:29,158 Aku mengandalkan mu. 342 00:22:29,158 --> 00:22:30,158 Saya mengerti. 343 00:22:30,158 --> 00:22:31,658 Tidak usah buru-buru. 344 00:22:31,658 --> 00:22:32,158 Oke. 345 00:22:32,158 --> 00:22:33,658 Dengarkan apa yang saya katakan. 346 00:22:35,158 --> 00:22:36,158 Saya minta maaf. 347 00:22:36,158 --> 00:22:37,158 Aku mengandalkan mu. 348 00:22:37,158 --> 00:22:38,158 Hati-hati di jalan. 349 00:22:38,158 --> 00:22:39,158 Hati-hati di jalan. 350 00:22:39,158 --> 00:22:40,158 Aku akan kembali. 351 00:22:40,158 --> 00:22:40,658 Oke. 352 00:22:40,658 --> 00:22:41,658 Saya pergi. 353 00:22:47,770 --> 00:22:49,770 Dia adalah tuan yang baik. 354 00:22:49,770 --> 00:22:50,770 Ya, dia. 355 00:22:50,770 --> 00:22:52,770 Baiklah, mari kita lanjutkan. 356 00:22:53,770 --> 00:22:55,770 Yah, permisi. 357 00:22:55,770 --> 00:22:56,770 Ya. 358 00:23:38,842 --> 00:23:41,842 Aku akan memeriksa punggungmu. 359 00:23:41,842 --> 00:23:43,842 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 360 00:23:43,842 --> 00:23:44,842 Ya saya baik-baik saja. 361 00:23:44,842 --> 00:23:46,842 Permisi. 362 00:24:09,466 --> 00:24:12,466 Paru-parumu sepertinya baik-baik saja. 363 00:24:12,466 --> 00:24:14,466 Ah, benarkah? 364 00:24:14,466 --> 00:24:19,466 Apakah Anda memiliki nyeri sendi? 365 00:24:19,466 --> 00:24:22,466 Oh ya. Sedikit. 366 00:24:34,138 --> 00:24:36,138 Bagaimana itu? 367 00:24:36,138 --> 00:24:40,138 Ini sangat kaku. 368 00:24:40,138 --> 00:24:46,138 Tangan dan kaki saya masih sangat sakit. 369 00:24:47,138 --> 00:24:50,138 Ini cukup kaku. 370 00:24:50,138 --> 00:24:52,138 Ya. 371 00:24:54,042 --> 00:24:56,042 Bagaimana di sekitar sini? 372 00:24:56,042 --> 00:24:57,042 Ya. 373 00:24:57,042 --> 00:24:58,042 Apakah itu keseleo? 374 00:24:58,042 --> 00:24:59,042 Ya. 375 00:24:59,042 --> 00:25:04,042 Terkadang lebih buruk ketika Anda mengalami keseleo. 376 00:25:04,042 --> 00:25:06,042 Ya. 377 00:25:08,042 --> 00:25:14,266 Jadi begitu. 378 00:25:15,266 --> 00:25:18,906 Dengan baik... 379 00:25:18,906 --> 00:25:20,906 Apa yang salah? 380 00:25:20,906 --> 00:25:24,906 Yah, itu sedikit ... 381 00:25:24,906 --> 00:25:25,978 Tidak apa-apa. 382 00:25:25,978 --> 00:25:27,978 Ini sedikit... 383 00:25:27,978 --> 00:25:30,978 Tidak apa-apa. Saya seorang dokter. 384 00:25:30,978 --> 00:25:31,978 Dengan baik... 385 00:25:31,978 --> 00:25:34,978 Demammu sudah turun, kan? 386 00:25:34,978 --> 00:25:36,978 Ya tapi... 387 00:25:36,978 --> 00:25:38,978 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 388 00:25:38,978 --> 00:25:41,978 Tidak, tidak. 389 00:25:41,978 --> 00:25:43,978 Tapi itu sedikit ... 390 00:25:43,978 --> 00:25:48,978 Ini sedikit terkilir. Itu kaku. 391 00:25:48,978 --> 00:25:54,050 Itu tidak kaku. 392 00:25:54,050 --> 00:25:55,050 Itu kaku. 393 00:25:55,050 --> 00:25:58,050 Tidak tidak. 394 00:25:59,218 --> 00:26:00,218 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 395 00:26:00,218 --> 00:26:03,218 Jika saya melakukan itu... 396 00:26:03,218 --> 00:26:04,218 Anda gemetar. 397 00:26:04,218 --> 00:26:07,218 Tidak, bukan aku. 398 00:26:07,218 --> 00:26:08,218 Itu menyakitkan. 399 00:26:08,218 --> 00:26:10,218 Tidak apa-apa. 400 00:26:10,218 --> 00:26:15,218 Jika saya melakukan itu... 401 00:26:15,218 --> 00:26:17,218 Bagaimana jika Anda melakukan itu? 402 00:26:17,218 --> 00:26:19,218 Tidak tidak. 403 00:26:19,218 --> 00:26:20,218 TIDAK? 404 00:26:20,218 --> 00:26:22,218 Tidak, tidak seperti itu. 405 00:26:22,218 --> 00:26:23,218 Apa yang salah? 406 00:26:23,218 --> 00:26:27,218 Tidak seperti itu. 407 00:26:28,674 --> 00:26:33,674 Yah, aku mendengar tentang tagihan kemarin. 408 00:26:33,674 --> 00:26:34,674 Ya. 409 00:26:34,674 --> 00:26:36,674 Ayo bayar tagihan hari ini. 410 00:26:36,674 --> 00:26:38,674 Ya. 411 00:26:38,674 --> 00:26:40,674 Oke. 412 00:26:40,674 --> 00:26:44,674 Bersiaplah untuk membayar tagihan. 413 00:26:44,674 --> 00:26:46,674 Bayar tagihannya? 414 00:26:46,674 --> 00:26:48,674 Ya. 415 00:26:48,674 --> 00:26:50,674 Bersiaplah untuk membayar tagihan. 416 00:26:50,674 --> 00:26:54,674 Kenakan piyama dan pakaian dalam Anda. 417 00:26:54,674 --> 00:26:58,674 Tapi jika aku melakukan itu... 418 00:26:58,674 --> 00:27:00,674 Saya akan memakai piyama saya. 419 00:27:00,674 --> 00:27:02,674 Oke. 420 00:27:13,978 --> 00:27:15,478 Ini hanya sesaat, kan? 421 00:27:15,478 --> 00:27:17,478 Ya itu. 422 00:27:32,474 --> 00:27:35,474 Putar pinggul Anda ke sisi ini. 423 00:27:35,474 --> 00:27:37,474 Letakkan tangan Anda bersama-sama. 424 00:27:37,474 --> 00:27:39,474 Ya. 425 00:27:41,474 --> 00:27:43,474 Permisi. 426 00:27:48,770 --> 00:27:54,770 Saya akan memberi Anda beberapa obat untuk membuatnya lebih mudah untuk memasukkan obat. 427 00:27:54,770 --> 00:27:56,770 Ini adalah pil keras. 428 00:28:03,738 --> 00:28:06,738 Kamu sedang apa sekarang 429 00:28:07,738 --> 00:28:09,738 Saya bersiap untuk menyuntikkan penawarnya. 430 00:28:10,738 --> 00:28:11,738 Tetapi... 431 00:28:15,498 --> 00:28:16,498 Saya dalam masalah. 432 00:28:17,498 --> 00:28:20,650 Apa masalahnya? 433 00:28:21,650 --> 00:28:23,650 Itu bagian dari pengobatan. 434 00:28:25,650 --> 00:28:26,650 Tetapi... 435 00:28:26,650 --> 00:28:28,650 Aku menyuntikkannya. 436 00:28:29,650 --> 00:28:31,074 Bergerak. 437 00:28:34,770 --> 00:28:35,770 Dokter... 438 00:28:35,770 --> 00:28:37,770 Saya harap tidak sakit. 439 00:28:37,770 --> 00:28:38,770 Tidak apa-apa. 440 00:28:39,770 --> 00:28:43,402 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 441 00:28:43,402 --> 00:28:44,402 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 442 00:28:44,402 --> 00:28:45,402 Ya. 443 00:28:51,194 --> 00:28:56,194 Darah semakin banyak dihisap. 444 00:29:00,506 --> 00:29:02,514 Dokter... 445 00:29:02,514 --> 00:29:04,514 Dokter... 446 00:29:04,514 --> 00:29:08,474 Tunggu... 447 00:29:08,474 --> 00:29:10,474 Apa itu? 448 00:29:10,474 --> 00:29:12,474 Aku tidak tahu... 449 00:29:12,474 --> 00:29:14,474 Aku tidak tahu... 450 00:29:14,474 --> 00:29:16,474 Aku tidak tahu... 451 00:29:16,474 --> 00:29:18,474 Mengapa kamu melakukan itu? 452 00:29:18,474 --> 00:29:20,474 Mengapa kamu melakukan itu? 453 00:29:20,474 --> 00:29:22,474 Mengapa kamu melakukan itu? 454 00:29:22,474 --> 00:29:24,474 aku akan gila... 455 00:29:26,474 --> 00:29:31,106 Aku akan memberimu obat. 456 00:29:35,106 --> 00:29:37,106 Aku mendengarnya kemarin. 457 00:29:50,266 --> 00:29:53,266 Oh, itu keluar. 458 00:29:54,266 --> 00:29:56,754 Silakan santai. 459 00:30:03,642 --> 00:30:05,642 Aku akan mendorongnya masuk. 460 00:30:05,642 --> 00:30:08,642 Itu keluar tidak peduli apa. 461 00:30:13,730 --> 00:30:15,730 Saya tidak bisa memasukkannya. 462 00:30:16,730 --> 00:30:18,730 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 463 00:30:18,730 --> 00:30:20,730 Tidak apa-apa. 464 00:30:21,730 --> 00:30:25,050 Apakah Anda memasukkan obat? 465 00:30:25,050 --> 00:30:27,050 Ya. 466 00:30:29,690 --> 00:30:31,690 Tunggu sebentar. 467 00:30:31,690 --> 00:30:33,690 Apakah itu tidak baik? 468 00:30:33,690 --> 00:30:35,690 Jangan bergerak. 469 00:30:40,362 --> 00:30:42,362 Apa itu? 470 00:30:43,362 --> 00:30:48,266 Saya harus memastikan Anda mendengarkan. 471 00:30:49,266 --> 00:30:53,546 Apa yang sedang kamu lakukan? 472 00:30:53,546 --> 00:30:55,746 Apa yang sedang kamu lakukan? 473 00:30:57,746 --> 00:30:59,746 Apa yang sedang kamu lakukan? 474 00:30:59,746 --> 00:31:01,746 Ini pengobatan. 475 00:31:01,746 --> 00:31:03,746 TIDAK. 476 00:31:03,746 --> 00:31:06,106 Ini bukan pengobatan. 477 00:31:27,194 --> 00:31:29,638 Hentikan! 478 00:32:22,938 --> 00:32:25,938 Saya akan memeriksa tubuh bagian bawah Anda. 479 00:32:25,938 --> 00:32:27,938 Tidak, tolong. 480 00:32:27,938 --> 00:32:33,090 Saya dipukuli begitu banyak. 481 00:32:34,090 --> 00:32:36,090 TIDAK. 482 00:32:37,090 --> 00:32:40,602 Saya dipukuli begitu banyak. 483 00:32:40,602 --> 00:32:41,602 Apa yang salah? 484 00:32:41,602 --> 00:32:43,602 Ini pengobatan. 485 00:32:43,602 --> 00:32:45,602 Harap lega. 486 00:32:48,858 --> 00:32:50,858 Saya tidak percaya. 487 00:33:05,566 --> 00:33:07,566 Aku tidak tahu. Cukup kan? 488 00:33:29,946 --> 00:33:31,946 Tolong, dokter. 489 00:33:35,002 --> 00:33:37,002 Dokter, tolong. 490 00:33:37,002 --> 00:33:40,130 Apa itu? 491 00:33:42,130 --> 00:33:45,130 Saya ketakutan. 492 00:33:49,130 --> 00:33:51,130 Tidak apa-apa. 493 00:34:13,562 --> 00:34:15,562 Saya minta maaf. 494 00:34:20,466 --> 00:34:22,466 Saya tidak bisa melakukan ini. 495 00:34:22,466 --> 00:34:24,466 Saya tidak bisa melakukan ini. 496 00:34:24,466 --> 00:34:29,066 Saya tidak bisa melakukan ini. 497 00:34:33,202 --> 00:34:35,202 Obatnya akan bekerja. 498 00:34:35,202 --> 00:34:37,202 Mustahil. 499 00:34:37,202 --> 00:34:39,202 Obat... 500 00:34:43,818 --> 00:34:46,054 Besar. 501 00:34:57,338 --> 00:34:59,338 Ini basah. 502 00:34:59,338 --> 00:35:01,338 Dunia ini basah! 503 00:35:01,338 --> 00:35:03,338 Itu tidak benar! 504 00:35:03,338 --> 00:35:05,338 Saya memegangnya karena dekat. 505 00:35:05,338 --> 00:35:07,338 Saya tidak ingin melakukannya lagi. 506 00:35:18,490 --> 00:35:20,490 Oh, semakin panas. 507 00:35:24,990 --> 00:35:25,990 Saya minta maaf. 508 00:35:30,910 --> 00:35:33,410 Tolong, saya tidak bisa makan lagi. 509 00:36:50,982 --> 00:36:53,282 Apa ini? 510 00:37:10,298 --> 00:37:12,298 Tolong hentikan... 511 00:37:12,298 --> 00:37:14,298 Tolong hentikan... 512 00:37:14,298 --> 00:37:16,298 Tolong hentikan... 513 00:37:41,050 --> 00:37:43,050 Panas sekali. 514 00:37:43,050 --> 00:37:44,050 Panas. 515 00:37:45,698 --> 00:37:47,698 Dokter! Dokter! 516 00:37:47,698 --> 00:37:50,346 Silakan! TIDAK! TIDAK! 517 00:37:50,346 --> 00:37:52,674 Apa itu? 518 00:37:52,674 --> 00:37:54,674 TIDAK! 519 00:37:54,674 --> 00:37:56,674 Mustahil! 520 00:38:11,130 --> 00:38:13,130 Ini sangat basah 521 00:38:31,066 --> 00:38:34,066 Oh, kau basah kuyup. 522 00:38:34,066 --> 00:38:37,106 Tidak tidak tidak. 523 00:38:38,106 --> 00:38:42,450 Oh, kau basah kuyup. 524 00:38:44,450 --> 00:38:48,250 Tidak tidak tidak. 525 00:38:48,250 --> 00:38:49,250 Apakah rasanya enak? 526 00:38:49,250 --> 00:38:51,250 Tidak, tidak seperti itu. 527 00:38:51,250 --> 00:38:53,250 Tidak seperti itu. 528 00:38:54,250 --> 00:38:55,250 Saya tidak menyukainya. 529 00:38:56,250 --> 00:38:57,642 Oh begitu. 530 00:39:00,642 --> 00:39:01,642 Apa itu? 531 00:39:05,978 --> 00:39:06,978 Apa itu? 532 00:39:07,478 --> 00:39:08,478 Aku tidak tahu. 533 00:39:14,106 --> 00:39:16,106 Aku akan mendorongmu. 534 00:39:16,106 --> 00:39:18,106 Wow, kamu sangat berlendir. 535 00:39:22,242 --> 00:39:24,242 Aku akan mendorongmu dari dalam. 536 00:39:24,242 --> 00:39:26,242 Tidak, saya tidak mau. 537 00:39:26,242 --> 00:39:28,242 Saya tidak ingin mendorong Anda. 538 00:39:28,242 --> 00:39:30,242 TIDAK. 539 00:39:30,242 --> 00:39:32,242 Wow, kamu sangat besar. 540 00:39:32,242 --> 00:39:36,586 TIDAK. 541 00:39:36,586 --> 00:39:38,586 Apa? 542 00:39:38,586 --> 00:39:40,586 TIDAK. 543 00:39:40,586 --> 00:39:42,534 TIDAK. 544 00:39:48,762 --> 00:39:50,762 Mari kita lihat punggungmu. 545 00:39:50,762 --> 00:39:52,762 Apa? 546 00:39:52,762 --> 00:39:55,346 SAYA... 547 00:39:55,346 --> 00:39:57,346 Kemarilah. 548 00:40:01,346 --> 00:40:03,346 TIDAK! 549 00:40:03,346 --> 00:40:05,346 TIDAK! 550 00:40:05,346 --> 00:40:07,346 TIDAK! 551 00:40:23,418 --> 00:40:25,418 Wow luar biasa. 552 00:40:25,418 --> 00:40:27,418 Jangan lihat aku! 553 00:40:27,418 --> 00:40:30,034 Jangan lihat aku! 554 00:40:30,034 --> 00:40:32,034 Ini semakin panas. 555 00:40:32,034 --> 00:40:34,502 TIDAK! 556 00:40:37,946 --> 00:40:39,946 Apa yang salah? 557 00:40:39,946 --> 00:40:40,946 TIDAK! 558 00:40:40,946 --> 00:40:42,946 Oh, Anda mendorong keluar urin Anda. 559 00:40:42,946 --> 00:40:44,946 TIDAK! 560 00:40:50,778 --> 00:40:51,778 Sesuatu keluar. 561 00:40:51,778 --> 00:40:52,778 TIDAK! 562 00:40:52,778 --> 00:40:54,778 Apa itu? 563 00:40:54,778 --> 00:40:55,778 TIDAK! 564 00:41:12,506 --> 00:41:16,466 aku tidak tahan lagi... 565 00:41:18,466 --> 00:41:21,434 Aku tidak percaya kamu melakukan itu! 566 00:41:37,594 --> 00:41:39,594 Wow! 567 00:41:50,842 --> 00:41:53,158 TIDAK... 568 00:41:55,738 --> 00:41:57,738 Apa itu tadi? 569 00:41:57,738 --> 00:41:59,738 Apa yang kamu lakukan? 570 00:41:59,738 --> 00:42:01,738 Tidak, tidak seperti itu. 571 00:42:01,738 --> 00:42:03,738 Apa yang kamu dapatkan? 572 00:42:03,738 --> 00:42:05,738 Tidak seperti itu. 573 00:42:05,738 --> 00:42:09,186 Jangan lakukan itu. 574 00:42:20,026 --> 00:42:22,026 Kamu basah. 575 00:42:22,026 --> 00:42:24,026 Basah. 576 00:42:29,218 --> 00:42:30,218 TIDAK. 577 00:42:30,218 --> 00:42:31,218 Apa yang salah? 578 00:42:31,218 --> 00:42:35,114 Saya tidak tahan. 579 00:42:35,114 --> 00:42:36,114 Apa yang salah? 580 00:42:36,114 --> 00:42:38,114 Kamu basah. 581 00:42:38,114 --> 00:42:39,114 Saya tidak tahan. 582 00:43:10,458 --> 00:43:14,098 Ini... 583 00:43:14,098 --> 00:43:16,098 Anda bisa merasakan airnya, bukan? 584 00:43:16,098 --> 00:43:17,426 Aku tidak ingin merasakannya! 585 00:43:17,426 --> 00:43:18,426 Rasanya enak, bukan? 586 00:43:18,426 --> 00:43:19,426 TIDAK! 587 00:43:19,426 --> 00:43:20,426 Melihat? 588 00:43:20,426 --> 00:43:21,426 TIDAK! 589 00:43:27,130 --> 00:43:28,130 Ya. 590 00:43:30,130 --> 00:43:32,130 Ada sesuatu di sekitar sini. 591 00:43:32,130 --> 00:43:34,130 Tidak, tidak. 592 00:43:38,026 --> 00:43:40,026 Oh lihat. 593 00:43:40,026 --> 00:43:41,026 Tidak tidak tidak. 594 00:43:41,026 --> 00:43:43,026 Apa ini? 595 00:44:12,698 --> 00:44:13,698 Sentuh saya. 596 00:44:14,698 --> 00:44:15,698 TIDAK. 597 00:44:15,698 --> 00:44:17,698 Aku tidak ingin menyentuhmu. 598 00:44:17,698 --> 00:44:21,586 Aku tidak ingin menyentuhmu. 599 00:44:21,586 --> 00:44:22,586 Aku akan melakukannya. 600 00:44:24,458 --> 00:44:26,458 Lihat saya. 601 00:44:27,458 --> 00:44:30,674 TIDAK. 602 00:44:49,562 --> 00:44:54,922 Ah, perutku terasa enak karena panas. 603 00:45:58,810 --> 00:46:00,810 Tolong hentikan. 604 00:46:13,290 --> 00:46:16,290 Apakah Anda suka punggung seperti itu? 605 00:46:24,602 --> 00:46:26,602 Tolong biarkan aku melihat lidahmu. 606 00:47:11,530 --> 00:47:14,306 Menghembuskan 607 00:47:30,682 --> 00:47:36,290 Ya ya ya ya. 608 00:47:40,290 --> 00:47:45,706 Kamu begitu baik meskipun kamu sedang demam. 609 00:47:48,706 --> 00:47:50,706 Kamu sangat menyukaiku. 610 00:47:51,706 --> 00:47:52,706 Makan ini. 611 00:47:54,706 --> 00:47:56,706 Rasanya hangat di mulutmu. 612 00:47:57,706 --> 00:47:59,706 Aku sangat bahagia. 613 00:48:04,066 --> 00:48:06,066 Ya ya ya. 614 00:48:33,178 --> 00:48:34,178 Itu saja. 615 00:48:38,458 --> 00:48:40,458 Pergi tidur. 616 00:48:49,242 --> 00:48:51,242 Tapi... aku ingin tidur... 617 00:48:55,898 --> 00:48:58,898 Sekarang pergi tidur. 618 00:48:59,898 --> 00:49:04,178 Hentikan. 619 00:49:10,746 --> 00:49:12,746 Tidak, tidak! 620 00:49:12,746 --> 00:49:14,946 Tidak apa-apa, Tsuyaki. 621 00:49:14,946 --> 00:49:16,946 Tidak tidak tidak! 622 00:49:19,306 --> 00:49:21,306 Saya seorang dokter. 623 00:49:26,618 --> 00:49:27,618 Aku sangat lega. 624 00:49:27,618 --> 00:49:29,714 Aku sangat lega. 625 00:49:29,714 --> 00:49:30,714 Aku sangat lega. 626 00:49:30,714 --> 00:49:31,714 Aku sangat lega. 627 00:49:31,714 --> 00:49:32,714 Aku sangat lega. 628 00:49:36,282 --> 00:49:38,282 Tolong kembalikan rambutku. 629 00:49:38,282 --> 00:49:39,282 Silakan. 630 00:49:39,282 --> 00:49:41,282 Tidak tidak tidak tidak. 631 00:49:41,282 --> 00:49:42,282 Apa yang salah? 632 00:49:48,850 --> 00:49:49,850 Rasanya enak, bukan? 633 00:49:49,850 --> 00:49:51,850 Rasanya tidak enak. 634 00:49:51,850 --> 00:49:54,850 Rasanya tidak enak. 635 00:49:54,850 --> 00:49:56,850 Rasanya tidak enak. 636 00:49:57,850 --> 00:50:00,618 TIDAK. 637 00:50:10,426 --> 00:50:12,426 Apa yang salah? 638 00:51:18,906 --> 00:51:20,906 Kamu sangat basah. 639 00:51:20,906 --> 00:51:22,906 Panas sekali. 640 00:51:24,906 --> 00:51:28,834 Kamu iblis. 641 00:51:28,834 --> 00:51:30,834 Jangan panggil aku setan. 642 00:51:30,834 --> 00:51:34,122 Aku bukan iblis. 643 00:51:34,122 --> 00:51:36,122 Aku bukan iblis. 644 00:51:36,122 --> 00:51:40,082 Mengapa? 645 00:51:40,082 --> 00:51:42,214 Aku bukan iblis. 646 00:51:45,242 --> 00:51:47,242 Rasanya enak, bukan? 647 00:51:47,242 --> 00:51:49,242 Saya rasa... 648 00:51:49,242 --> 00:51:51,242 Saya merasa semakin tua. 649 00:52:41,786 --> 00:52:43,786 Ini sangat bagus, bukan? 650 00:52:52,922 --> 00:52:54,922 Lihat saya. 651 00:53:30,714 --> 00:53:33,714 Aku sangat bahagia! 652 00:53:33,714 --> 00:53:34,714 Apa? 653 00:53:34,714 --> 00:53:35,714 Aku sangat bahagia! 654 00:53:35,714 --> 00:53:36,714 Apa? 655 00:53:36,714 --> 00:53:37,714 Aku sangat bahagia! 656 00:53:37,714 --> 00:53:38,714 Apa? 657 00:53:38,714 --> 00:53:41,714 Saya ingin pulang ke rumah! 658 00:53:41,714 --> 00:53:44,874 Anda senang, bukan? 659 00:53:46,874 --> 00:53:49,874 Aku bukan perempuan! 660 00:54:16,058 --> 00:54:18,058 TIDAK! TIDAK! 661 00:54:18,058 --> 00:54:20,770 TIDAK! 662 00:54:20,770 --> 00:54:22,770 Aku tidak ingin menyentuhmu! 663 00:54:24,770 --> 00:54:26,770 Sentuh saya! 664 00:54:26,770 --> 00:54:30,506 TIDAK! Saya tidak merasa baik! 665 00:54:30,506 --> 00:54:32,506 Kenapa kamu menyentuhku? 666 00:54:32,506 --> 00:54:34,930 Saya tidak merasa baik! 667 00:54:34,930 --> 00:54:37,318 Saya tidak mau! 668 00:55:41,562 --> 00:55:43,562 Apa? 669 00:55:43,562 --> 00:55:45,602 Rasanya enak, bukan? 670 00:55:47,602 --> 00:55:49,314 Apa yang salah? 671 00:55:49,314 --> 00:55:51,314 Ini sangat berbeda. 672 00:55:53,314 --> 00:55:55,450 Ini sangat berbeda. 673 00:55:55,450 --> 00:55:57,450 Apa bedanya? 674 00:55:57,450 --> 00:55:59,450 Ini terlalu berbeda. 675 00:55:59,450 --> 00:56:01,450 Ini terlalu berbeda. 676 00:57:33,210 --> 00:57:35,210 Mama... 677 00:59:44,154 --> 00:59:46,154 Saya berkeringat. 678 00:59:46,154 --> 00:59:48,154 OKE. 679 00:59:51,602 --> 00:59:53,930 Aku masih basah. 680 00:59:53,930 --> 00:59:55,930 Aku akan mencucimu. 681 00:59:58,194 --> 01:00:00,194 Kamu tidak apa apa? 682 01:00:04,194 --> 01:00:06,874 Saya oke. 683 01:00:06,874 --> 01:00:08,874 Kamu tidak apa apa? 684 01:00:08,874 --> 01:00:10,874 Saya oke. 685 01:00:10,874 --> 01:00:12,874 Saya berkeringat. 686 01:00:12,874 --> 01:00:14,874 Aku harus memandikanmu. 687 01:00:14,874 --> 01:00:16,874 Saya berkeringat. 688 01:00:16,874 --> 01:00:18,874 Aku harus memandikanmu. 689 01:00:25,810 --> 01:00:27,810 Saya oke. 690 01:00:33,946 --> 01:00:35,366 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 691 01:00:35,366 --> 01:00:37,366 Jangan khawatir. 692 01:00:37,366 --> 01:00:38,686 Saya baik-baik saja. 693 01:00:38,686 --> 01:00:40,686 Anda... 694 01:00:40,686 --> 01:00:43,886 Aku akan mencuci sendiri. 695 01:00:43,886 --> 01:00:45,886 Aku seorang wanita. 696 01:00:46,886 --> 01:00:48,886 Saya baik-baik saja. 697 01:00:48,886 --> 01:00:50,886 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 698 01:00:50,886 --> 01:00:52,886 Ya. 699 01:00:52,886 --> 01:00:54,886 Kakiku... 700 01:00:54,886 --> 01:00:56,886 Ya. 701 01:00:56,886 --> 01:00:58,886 Saya minta maaf. 702 01:00:58,886 --> 01:01:00,990 Saya minta maaf. 703 01:01:00,990 --> 01:01:02,990 Saya minta maaf. 704 01:01:03,930 --> 01:01:05,930 Apa yang salah? 705 01:01:05,930 --> 01:01:07,930 Tidak ada apa-apa. 706 01:01:07,930 --> 01:01:09,930 Aku hanya merasa sakit. 707 01:01:09,930 --> 01:01:11,930 Saya minta maaf. 708 01:01:11,930 --> 01:01:13,930 Jangan gosokkan padaku. 709 01:01:13,930 --> 01:01:15,930 Mengapa? 710 01:01:15,930 --> 01:01:17,930 Saya minta maaf. 711 01:01:17,930 --> 01:01:19,930 Anda merasa sakit. 712 01:01:19,930 --> 01:01:23,314 Saya minta maaf. 713 01:01:23,314 --> 01:01:25,314 Saya dalam masalah. 714 01:01:25,314 --> 01:01:27,314 Apa yang salah? 715 01:01:27,314 --> 01:01:29,314 Aku hanya merasa sakit. 716 01:01:29,314 --> 01:01:31,314 Apa yang salah? 717 01:01:31,314 --> 01:01:33,770 Aku hanya merasa sakit. 718 01:01:35,166 --> 01:01:37,166 Seperti ini? 719 01:01:37,166 --> 01:01:39,166 Ya. 720 01:01:41,166 --> 01:01:45,158 Anda merasa sangat baik. 721 01:01:45,158 --> 01:01:47,158 Saya minta maaf. 722 01:01:51,998 --> 01:01:53,998 Saya minta maaf. 723 01:02:06,022 --> 01:02:08,022 Saya ingin berbicara dengan Anda. 724 01:02:10,026 --> 01:02:12,026 Apa yang sedang terjadi? 725 01:02:14,026 --> 01:02:16,026 Aku akan mencucimu. 726 01:02:18,026 --> 01:02:20,026 Anda memiliki dingin yang buruk. 727 01:02:22,026 --> 01:02:24,026 Saya minta maaf. 728 01:02:26,026 --> 01:02:28,026 Saya minta maaf. 729 01:02:30,026 --> 01:02:32,674 Saya minta maaf. 730 01:02:32,674 --> 01:02:34,674 Tidak apa-apa. 731 01:02:37,354 --> 01:02:39,354 Saya minta maaf. 732 01:02:43,154 --> 01:02:47,306 Tidak apa-apa. 733 01:02:51,306 --> 01:02:53,306 Saya minta maaf. 734 01:02:53,306 --> 01:02:55,306 Saya minta maaf. 735 01:03:03,578 --> 01:03:05,578 Saya minta maaf. 736 01:03:05,578 --> 01:03:07,578 Apa? 737 01:03:07,578 --> 01:03:09,578 Saya minta maaf. 738 01:03:09,578 --> 01:03:12,290 Saya minta maaf. 739 01:03:12,290 --> 01:03:16,922 Saya minta maaf. 740 01:03:25,482 --> 01:03:27,682 Saya minta maaf. 741 01:03:27,682 --> 01:03:31,226 Mengapa? 742 01:03:31,226 --> 01:03:33,226 Mengapa? 743 01:03:33,226 --> 01:03:35,226 Istriku... 744 01:03:35,226 --> 01:03:39,346 Saya minta maaf. 745 01:03:56,282 --> 01:03:57,282 Saya minta maaf. 746 01:03:57,282 --> 01:03:58,282 Saya minta maaf. 747 01:03:58,282 --> 01:03:59,282 Saya minta maaf. 748 01:04:59,706 --> 01:05:01,706 Lihat saya. 749 01:05:01,706 --> 01:05:03,706 Aku akan memakanmu. 750 01:05:03,706 --> 01:05:05,706 Aku akan memakanmu. 751 01:05:05,706 --> 01:05:07,706 Lihat saya. 752 01:05:11,706 --> 01:05:13,706 Ini sangat enak. 753 01:05:15,706 --> 01:05:17,706 Ini sangat enak. 754 01:05:59,354 --> 01:06:01,354 Ini menyakitkan. 755 01:06:01,354 --> 01:06:03,354 Anda menyukainya, bukan? 756 01:06:05,354 --> 01:06:07,354 Aku akan memberimu kesempatan. 757 01:06:20,338 --> 01:06:22,338 Gerakkan lidah Anda. 758 01:06:32,338 --> 01:06:34,338 Ini menyakitkan. 759 01:06:35,338 --> 01:06:39,362 Anda terlihat seperti seorang gadis. 760 01:07:33,946 --> 01:07:35,946 Anda menyukainya. 761 01:07:35,946 --> 01:07:39,074 Anda menyukainya. 762 01:07:53,042 --> 01:07:54,786 Anda menyukainya. 763 01:07:54,786 --> 01:07:56,786 Anda menyukainya. 764 01:07:59,786 --> 01:08:00,786 Ya. 765 01:08:00,786 --> 01:08:03,786 Saat kamu sakit, 766 01:08:03,786 --> 01:08:05,786 kamu berkeringat. 767 01:08:06,786 --> 01:08:09,786 Kamu harus istirahat. 768 01:08:30,210 --> 01:08:31,210 Anda menyukainya. 769 01:08:32,210 --> 01:08:34,850 Anda menyukainya. 770 01:09:59,674 --> 01:10:01,674 Bagaimana jalannya? 771 01:10:01,674 --> 01:10:04,674 Sepertinya jauh lebih baik. 772 01:10:05,674 --> 01:10:09,674 Maaf telah mengganggumu. 773 01:10:09,674 --> 01:10:11,674 Tidak tidak tidak. 774 01:10:11,674 --> 01:10:17,674 Saya akan menempatkan ukuran Zayaku yang lebih besar dari biasanya hari ini. 775 01:10:17,674 --> 01:10:19,674 Ah, benarkah? 776 01:10:20,674 --> 01:10:23,674 Saya ingin meminta bantuan suami saya. 777 01:10:23,674 --> 01:10:26,674 Oh, ya, saya bisa melakukannya. 778 01:10:26,674 --> 01:10:32,674 Sebelum itu, saya akan mendisinfeksi ruangan. 779 01:10:40,026 --> 01:10:42,026 Bagaimana perasaanmu? 780 01:10:43,026 --> 01:10:45,450 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 781 01:11:00,378 --> 01:11:02,378 Saya kira yang paling efektif adalah herbal. 782 01:11:02,378 --> 01:11:06,378 Ya, sepertinya itu benar-benar berhasil untuk istri saya. 783 01:11:06,378 --> 01:11:09,378 Oh ya, demamnya turun. 784 01:11:09,378 --> 01:11:11,378 Ya. 785 01:11:13,378 --> 01:11:15,378 Oh, saya akan menurunkan yang ini juga. 786 01:11:17,378 --> 01:11:21,242 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 787 01:11:22,242 --> 01:11:24,954 Di Sini. 788 01:11:34,018 --> 01:11:35,018 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 789 01:11:35,018 --> 01:11:37,018 Ya saya baik-baik saja. Terima kasih. 790 01:11:42,362 --> 01:11:44,362 Silakan tunggu beberapa saat. 791 01:11:47,362 --> 01:11:48,362 Aku harap kau cepat sembuh. 792 01:11:48,362 --> 01:11:50,362 Tolong dengarkan apa kata dokter. 793 01:11:50,362 --> 01:11:52,362 Ya. 794 01:11:52,362 --> 01:11:58,738 Oke, saya akan mensterilkan luka Anda. 795 01:12:03,306 --> 01:12:04,306 Apakah itu dingin? 796 01:12:04,306 --> 01:12:05,306 Ya itu. 797 01:12:05,306 --> 01:12:07,306 Silakan rentangkan tangan Anda. 798 01:12:14,202 --> 01:12:15,202 Ya. 799 01:12:22,522 --> 01:12:24,522 Kamu sangat lambat. 800 01:12:24,522 --> 01:12:27,106 Kamu sangat lambat. 801 01:12:30,266 --> 01:12:32,266 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 802 01:12:36,418 --> 01:12:38,418 Apakah itu menyakitkan? Kamu tidak apa apa? 803 01:12:38,418 --> 01:12:40,418 Saya oke. 804 01:12:49,626 --> 01:12:51,626 Apakah itu di sana? 805 01:12:51,626 --> 01:12:54,626 Tidak, saya hanya mendisinfeksi pintu masuk. 806 01:13:14,234 --> 01:13:19,562 Sekarang, tolong santai. 807 01:13:24,562 --> 01:13:30,562 Istri Anda tampaknya memiliki kontraksi saluran kemih yang lebih kuat daripada yang lain. 808 01:13:31,562 --> 01:13:37,562 Saya ingin memasukkan pil yang lebih besar dalam tes hari ini. 809 01:13:38,562 --> 01:13:39,562 Apa yang salah? 810 01:13:41,562 --> 01:13:44,458 Apa yang salah? 811 01:13:47,458 --> 01:13:49,458 Aku akan membuat kontraksi sedikit lebih lama. 812 01:13:51,458 --> 01:13:52,458 Apakah begitu? 813 01:13:53,458 --> 01:13:54,458 Ya. 814 01:13:58,970 --> 01:13:59,970 Saya pikir itu akan sulit untuk bergerak. 815 01:14:00,970 --> 01:14:01,970 Ya. 816 01:14:02,970 --> 01:14:04,970 Bisakah kamu membantuku? 817 01:14:05,970 --> 01:14:08,970 Silakan rentangkan pinggul Anda ke kiri dan kanan. 818 01:14:09,970 --> 01:14:10,970 Ke kiri dan kanan? 819 01:14:11,970 --> 01:14:12,970 Silakan ambil dari sana. 820 01:14:13,970 --> 01:14:14,970 Seperti ini. 821 01:14:18,970 --> 01:14:19,970 Saya minta maaf. 822 01:14:20,970 --> 01:14:22,394 Bagaimana perasaanmu? 823 01:14:23,394 --> 01:14:27,874 Silakan ambil sebanyak yang Anda bisa dan sebarkan. 824 01:14:28,874 --> 01:14:29,874 Seperti ini? 825 01:14:30,874 --> 01:14:31,874 Ya. 826 01:14:40,506 --> 01:14:41,506 Apa yang salah? 827 01:14:46,426 --> 01:14:48,426 Apakah itu menyakitkan? 828 01:15:02,874 --> 01:15:04,874 Jadi begitu. 829 01:15:05,874 --> 01:15:11,810 Nah, ini ukuran kucingnya. 830 01:15:12,810 --> 01:15:15,810 Saya harus membuat kucing sedikit lebih besar. 831 01:15:20,202 --> 01:15:23,234 Mari kita buat kucingnya sedikit lebih besar. 832 01:15:32,986 --> 01:15:35,486 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? Anda berkeringat. 833 01:15:35,486 --> 01:15:36,986 Saya baik-baik saja. 834 01:15:36,986 --> 01:15:38,986 Jangan khawatir sayang. 835 01:15:39,986 --> 01:15:41,986 Tidak sakit, bukan? 836 01:15:42,986 --> 01:15:44,986 Bagaimana itu? 837 01:15:44,986 --> 01:15:46,986 Saya baik-baik saja. 838 01:15:46,986 --> 01:15:47,986 Jadi begitu. 839 01:15:48,986 --> 01:15:50,986 Buka matamu. 840 01:15:51,986 --> 01:15:53,186 Seperti ini? 841 01:15:53,186 --> 01:15:54,186 Ya. 842 01:15:57,570 --> 01:15:59,570 Panas sekali. 843 01:16:46,522 --> 01:16:48,522 Hati-hati 844 01:17:01,658 --> 01:17:03,658 Maafkan aku, Ayah. 845 01:17:08,370 --> 01:17:11,370 Anda telah banyak mendorongnya. 846 01:17:11,370 --> 01:17:13,370 Apa itu tadi? 847 01:17:17,106 --> 01:17:18,106 Apa yang salah? 848 01:17:18,106 --> 01:17:21,106 Tidak apa. 849 01:17:28,186 --> 01:17:30,186 Anda menjadi jauh lebih lembut. 850 01:17:32,186 --> 01:17:34,186 Saya pikir Anda perlu menarik napas lagi. 851 01:17:43,266 --> 01:17:44,266 Baiklah kalau begitu. 852 01:17:47,266 --> 01:17:48,266 Apakah masih ada lagi? 853 01:17:48,266 --> 01:17:49,266 Saya setuju. 854 01:17:49,266 --> 01:17:51,266 Tolong putar kepalamu. 855 01:17:53,266 --> 01:17:54,266 Ini dia. 856 01:17:56,266 --> 01:17:57,266 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 857 01:17:57,266 --> 01:17:58,266 Ya. 858 01:17:59,266 --> 01:18:00,266 Tolong putar kepalamu. 859 01:18:01,266 --> 01:18:02,266 Perlahan-lahan. 860 01:18:03,266 --> 01:18:05,266 Tolong pegang kakiku. 861 01:18:07,266 --> 01:18:10,266 Tolong putar pinggulmu padaku. 862 01:18:15,266 --> 01:18:16,266 Seperti ini? 863 01:18:21,122 --> 01:18:22,122 Silakan putar tubuh Anda. 864 01:18:23,122 --> 01:18:25,122 Silakan putar tubuh Anda dengan cara ini. 865 01:18:44,538 --> 01:18:51,578 Sebelum menggunakan alat berikutnya, saya akan mengendurkannya dengan jari saya. 866 01:19:00,666 --> 01:19:01,666 Apa yang salah? 867 01:19:19,610 --> 01:19:21,610 Apakah kamu akan tidur? 868 01:19:21,610 --> 01:19:23,610 Anda tidak akan tidur? 869 01:19:27,610 --> 01:19:29,610 Apa yang salah? 870 01:19:48,954 --> 01:19:50,954 Bisakah kamu menaikkannya sedikit lagi? 871 01:19:50,954 --> 01:19:52,954 Sedikit lagi? 872 01:19:54,994 --> 01:19:55,994 Apa ini cukup? 873 01:19:55,994 --> 01:19:56,994 Ya. 874 01:20:16,794 --> 01:20:19,794 Anda memiliki banyak kekuatan. 875 01:20:26,970 --> 01:20:28,970 Apa yang salah? 876 01:20:37,970 --> 01:20:39,970 Apakah istrimu baik-baik saja? 877 01:20:39,970 --> 01:20:41,970 Apakah dia sakit? 878 01:20:44,458 --> 01:20:46,458 Dia demam tinggi. 879 01:21:49,786 --> 01:21:50,786 Dokter? 880 01:21:50,786 --> 01:21:52,786 Ya, silakan santai. 881 01:21:54,786 --> 01:21:55,786 Apakah ini... 882 01:21:55,786 --> 01:21:56,786 Apakah ini... jarinya? 883 01:21:56,786 --> 01:21:57,786 Ya. 884 01:21:58,786 --> 01:21:59,786 Sebanyak ini? 885 01:21:59,786 --> 01:22:00,786 Dia... 886 01:22:02,786 --> 01:22:03,786 Keadaan menjadi semakin baik. 887 01:22:05,786 --> 01:22:09,514 Apa yang salah? 888 01:22:09,514 --> 01:22:10,514 Anda banyak berkeringat. 889 01:22:12,514 --> 01:22:13,514 Ada apa, Bu? 890 01:22:25,082 --> 01:22:32,394 Oh, dia menghisapnya. 891 01:22:48,826 --> 01:22:49,826 Apa yang salah? 892 01:22:49,826 --> 01:22:50,826 Apakah dadamu sakit? 893 01:22:50,826 --> 01:22:51,826 Tidak tidak. 894 01:22:51,826 --> 01:22:53,826 Tidak, itu bukan pertanda. 895 01:23:04,234 --> 01:23:05,234 Saya akan mulai. 896 01:23:14,426 --> 01:23:16,426 OKE. 897 01:23:16,426 --> 01:23:18,426 Apakah itu terbuka? 898 01:23:18,426 --> 01:23:19,426 Ya. 899 01:23:19,426 --> 01:23:21,426 Saya akan menggunakan alat terakhir. 900 01:23:21,426 --> 01:23:22,426 Yang terakhir? 901 01:23:22,426 --> 01:23:23,426 Ya. 902 01:23:23,426 --> 01:23:25,426 Nah, Tuan Yoshimi. 903 01:23:25,426 --> 01:23:26,426 Ya. 904 01:23:26,426 --> 01:23:28,426 Bisakah Anda menggerakkan kaki Anda sedikit? 905 01:23:28,426 --> 01:23:29,426 Ya. 906 01:23:29,426 --> 01:23:30,426 OKE. 907 01:23:33,722 --> 01:23:35,722 Apakah ini ok? 908 01:23:48,474 --> 01:23:50,474 Aduh! 909 01:23:50,474 --> 01:23:52,474 Ini yang terakhir. 910 01:23:55,474 --> 01:24:00,474 Sensei, apakah aku harus memegang ini? 911 01:24:00,474 --> 01:24:02,474 Ya. 912 01:24:02,474 --> 01:24:05,474 Jangan terlalu menekan. 913 01:24:48,442 --> 01:24:51,442 Itu jauh di dalam. 914 01:25:00,274 --> 01:25:02,274 Apa yang salah? 915 01:26:30,970 --> 01:26:32,970 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 916 01:26:32,970 --> 01:26:36,002 Apa yang salah? 917 01:27:16,634 --> 01:27:17,634 Dia ada di sana. 918 01:27:18,634 --> 01:27:21,634 Sensei, saya di sana. 919 01:27:23,634 --> 01:27:24,634 Saya di sana. 920 01:27:25,634 --> 01:27:27,634 Ayah ada di dalam. 921 01:27:27,634 --> 01:27:32,170 Aku di dalam, Sensei! 922 01:27:32,170 --> 01:27:34,298 Wow! 923 01:27:35,298 --> 01:27:36,298 Dia ada di sana! 924 01:27:36,298 --> 01:27:37,298 Berengsek! 925 01:27:37,298 --> 01:27:40,226 Dia ada di sana. 926 01:27:42,874 --> 01:27:43,874 Sensei... 927 01:27:44,874 --> 01:27:46,874 Ini sangat menakutkan. 928 01:27:54,338 --> 01:27:55,338 Saya di sana. 929 01:27:55,338 --> 01:27:56,338 Dia ada di sana. 930 01:27:56,338 --> 01:27:58,338 Apakah dia di sana? 931 01:28:00,338 --> 01:28:02,178 Saya di sana! 932 01:28:41,050 --> 01:28:44,018 Apakah kamu baik-baik saja? 933 01:29:53,434 --> 01:29:54,434 Fufu... 934 01:30:55,194 --> 01:30:57,194 Saya pergi bekerja. 935 01:30:57,194 --> 01:30:59,194 Anda... 936 01:31:06,106 --> 01:31:08,106 Aku akan melakukan perjalanan bisnis. 937 01:31:08,106 --> 01:31:09,106 Sampai jumpa lagi. 938 01:31:09,106 --> 01:31:11,106 Semoga sukses dalam perjalanan bisnis Anda. 939 01:31:11,106 --> 01:31:13,106 Bagaimana perasaanmu? 940 01:31:13,106 --> 01:31:16,106 Saya baru saja mengukur suhu saya dan itu normal. 941 01:31:16,106 --> 01:31:18,106 Saya baik-baik saja. 942 01:31:18,106 --> 01:31:20,106 Jangan sakit. 943 01:31:20,106 --> 01:31:22,106 Terima kasih. 944 01:31:22,106 --> 01:31:23,106 Saya pergi. 945 01:31:23,106 --> 01:31:25,106 Sampai jumpa lagi. 946 01:31:48,250 --> 01:31:49,250 Apa ini? 947 01:31:50,450 --> 01:31:53,954 Apa yang sedang terjadi? 948 01:31:58,990 --> 01:31:59,990 Apa ini? 949 01:32:00,350 --> 01:32:01,350 Ada apa, Risa? 950 01:32:04,930 --> 01:32:08,402 Kamu tahu... 951 01:32:11,550 --> 01:32:13,646 Aku membawa sesuatu yang baik. 952 01:32:42,746 --> 01:32:44,746 Apa yang sedang kamu lakukan? 953 01:32:46,746 --> 01:32:49,810 Anda merasa baik baru-baru ini, bukan? 954 01:32:52,298 --> 01:32:54,298 Apakah saya merasa baik? 955 01:32:55,298 --> 01:32:58,266 Anda tahu, bukan? 956 01:33:01,266 --> 01:33:03,266 Hanya sedikit. 957 01:33:07,106 --> 01:33:09,106 Apakah itu disini? 958 01:33:16,442 --> 01:33:18,442 Mari lakukan bersama. 959 01:33:27,930 --> 01:33:29,930 Apakah ini? 960 01:33:29,930 --> 01:33:31,930 Ya. 961 01:33:31,930 --> 01:33:34,162 Ini? 962 01:33:38,162 --> 01:33:42,506 Langkah di atasnya. 963 01:33:46,834 --> 01:33:48,834 Kamu sedang apa sekarang 964 01:33:48,834 --> 01:33:50,834 Ini? 965 01:33:50,834 --> 01:33:51,834 Ya. 966 01:33:51,834 --> 01:33:53,834 Apakah ini pertama kalinya bagimu? 967 01:33:53,834 --> 01:33:54,834 Ya. 968 01:33:54,834 --> 01:33:57,834 Saya pikir saya akan melepasnya untuk Anda. 969 01:33:57,834 --> 01:34:00,834 Benar-benar? 970 01:34:00,834 --> 01:34:01,834 Ya. 971 01:34:01,834 --> 01:34:02,834 Apakah Anda melepasnya? 972 01:34:02,834 --> 01:34:03,834 Ya. 973 01:34:03,834 --> 01:34:04,834 TIDAK. 974 01:34:06,834 --> 01:34:08,834 Saya tidak menyukainya. 975 01:34:08,834 --> 01:34:10,834 Kerjakan untukku. 976 01:34:10,834 --> 01:34:11,834 TIDAK. 977 01:34:11,834 --> 01:34:13,834 Saya suka itu. 978 01:34:13,834 --> 01:34:14,834 Saya suka itu. 979 01:34:14,834 --> 01:34:17,062 Saya tidak menyukainya. 980 01:34:39,930 --> 01:34:42,930 Tunjukkan sisi nakalmu. 981 01:34:44,930 --> 01:34:48,930 Bagaimana saya menunjukkan kepada Anda? 982 01:34:52,930 --> 01:34:56,890 Seperti ini? 983 01:34:56,890 --> 01:34:57,890 Ya. 984 01:35:02,890 --> 01:35:04,890 Anda harus memasukkannya. 985 01:35:04,890 --> 01:35:05,890 Di Sini? 986 01:35:05,890 --> 01:35:06,890 Ya. 987 01:35:06,890 --> 01:35:07,890 Di Sini? 988 01:35:07,890 --> 01:35:08,890 Ya. 989 01:35:08,890 --> 01:35:09,890 Di Sini? 990 01:35:09,890 --> 01:35:10,890 Ya. 991 01:35:10,890 --> 01:35:11,890 Di Sini? 992 01:35:11,890 --> 01:35:12,890 Ya. 993 01:35:14,890 --> 01:35:16,890 Celana dalammu menghalangi. 994 01:35:17,890 --> 01:35:18,890 Saya tidak membutuhkan mereka. 995 01:35:18,890 --> 01:35:19,890 Anda tidak membutuhkannya. 996 01:35:23,890 --> 01:35:25,890 Bisakah Anda membiarkan saya pergi? 997 01:35:27,890 --> 01:35:29,890 Yang ingin saya lihat adalah... 998 01:35:32,090 --> 01:35:36,090 ... seorang wanita dengan banyak rambut di pantatnya. 999 01:35:37,090 --> 01:35:40,090 Tapi, bolehkah aku masuk? 1000 01:35:42,090 --> 01:35:44,090 Ya kamu bisa. 1001 01:35:49,122 --> 01:35:51,674 Tapi, ini pertama kalinya aku melakukan ini. 1002 01:35:51,674 --> 01:35:53,674 Lihatlah hidung pantatmu. 1003 01:35:53,674 --> 01:35:57,434 Saya dapat melihatnya. 1004 01:35:57,434 --> 01:35:59,434 Saya minta maaf. 1005 01:36:07,018 --> 01:36:09,378 Hidung pantat Anda. 1006 01:36:15,162 --> 01:36:17,162 Saya akan memudahkan Anda untuk masuk. 1007 01:36:29,210 --> 01:36:31,210 Anda dapat memasuki ruangan sekarang. 1008 01:36:31,210 --> 01:36:33,634 Dapatkah saya mencoba? 1009 01:36:33,634 --> 01:36:35,634 Belum. 1010 01:36:35,634 --> 01:36:37,634 Lihat! 1011 01:36:37,634 --> 01:36:41,754 Anda dapat memasuki ruangan sekarang. 1012 01:36:41,754 --> 01:36:43,754 Tolong perhatikan saya. 1013 01:36:43,754 --> 01:36:45,754 Aku mengawasi kamu. 1014 01:37:06,970 --> 01:37:08,970 Saya khawatir. 1015 01:37:08,970 --> 01:37:11,170 Itu masuk. 1016 01:37:11,170 --> 01:37:13,170 Itu masuk. 1017 01:37:13,170 --> 01:37:15,170 Itu masuk. 1018 01:37:15,170 --> 01:37:17,170 Itu masuk. 1019 01:37:17,170 --> 01:37:19,170 Itu masuk. 1020 01:37:19,170 --> 01:37:21,170 Itu masuk. 1021 01:37:21,170 --> 01:37:23,274 Itu masuk. 1022 01:37:23,274 --> 01:37:25,274 Itu masuk. 1023 01:37:25,274 --> 01:37:27,274 Ini sangat lembut. 1024 01:37:27,274 --> 01:37:29,274 Apakah rasanya enak? 1025 01:37:29,274 --> 01:37:33,106 Ini pertama kalinya 1026 01:37:33,106 --> 01:37:35,106 Saya pernah melakukan ini. 1027 01:37:35,106 --> 01:37:37,106 Dokter. 1028 01:37:37,106 --> 01:37:39,106 Dokter. 1029 01:37:39,106 --> 01:37:41,106 Dokter. 1030 01:37:45,978 --> 01:37:47,978 Saya minta maaf. 1031 01:37:47,978 --> 01:37:49,978 Saya minta maaf. 1032 01:37:49,978 --> 01:37:51,978 Saya minta maaf. 1033 01:38:03,578 --> 01:38:08,346 Ini sangat dekat. 1034 01:38:08,346 --> 01:38:11,346 Itu sangat dekat dengan jariku. 1035 01:38:11,346 --> 01:38:13,346 Itu sangat dekat dengan jariku. 1036 01:38:13,346 --> 01:38:14,346 Rasanya enak, bukan? 1037 01:38:14,346 --> 01:38:16,346 Lihat saya. 1038 01:38:21,274 --> 01:38:23,274 Lihatlah ke sini. 1039 01:38:23,274 --> 01:38:27,042 Seperti ini? 1040 01:38:27,042 --> 01:38:29,042 Ya seperti itu. 1041 01:38:29,042 --> 01:38:31,042 Rokmu menghalangi. 1042 01:38:33,042 --> 01:38:35,042 Berputar. 1043 01:38:35,042 --> 01:38:38,970 Aku akan melepas rokmu. 1044 01:38:40,970 --> 01:38:42,970 Ada di celanaku. 1045 01:38:42,970 --> 01:38:44,970 Aku akan memastikan itu tidak lepas. 1046 01:39:18,714 --> 01:39:20,714 Saya minta maaf. Saya minta maaf. 1047 01:39:20,714 --> 01:39:22,714 Saya minta maaf. 1048 01:39:28,762 --> 01:39:32,762 Aku bisa melihat bokongmu. 1049 01:39:33,762 --> 01:39:35,762 Bisakah saya melakukannya lebih banyak? 1050 01:39:36,762 --> 01:39:37,762 Masukkan tanganmu. 1051 01:39:38,762 --> 01:39:39,762 TIDAK! 1052 01:39:39,762 --> 01:39:40,762 Aku merasa sangat baik. 1053 01:39:41,762 --> 01:39:42,762 Saya ketakutan. 1054 01:39:44,762 --> 01:39:47,402 Saya ketakutan. 1055 01:39:48,402 --> 01:39:52,290 Saya ketakutan. 1056 01:40:16,218 --> 01:40:19,218 Saya menyukai tempat ini. 1057 01:40:19,218 --> 01:40:20,218 Lagi. 1058 01:40:20,218 --> 01:40:21,218 Lagi. 1059 01:40:21,218 --> 01:40:23,218 Lebih lanjut, Sensei. 1060 01:40:24,218 --> 01:40:28,346 Saya menyukai tempat ini. 1061 01:40:28,346 --> 01:40:30,346 Dimana kamu suka? 1062 01:40:30,346 --> 01:40:31,346 Saya menyukai tempat ini. 1063 01:40:31,346 --> 01:40:33,346 Tempat apa ini? 1064 01:40:33,346 --> 01:40:34,346 Aku tidak tahu. 1065 01:40:34,346 --> 01:40:35,346 Apa? 1066 01:40:35,346 --> 01:40:36,346 Aku tidak tahu. 1067 01:40:43,418 --> 01:40:45,418 Apakah rasanya enak? 1068 01:40:45,418 --> 01:40:47,418 Rasanya enak di pantatku. 1069 01:40:57,466 --> 01:41:02,466 Saya ingin Anda membantu saya. 1070 01:41:02,466 --> 01:41:04,466 Aku akan membantumu. 1071 01:41:06,466 --> 01:41:10,258 Pegang ini. 1072 01:42:03,034 --> 01:42:08,034 Sensei, rasanya enak sekali. 1073 01:42:09,034 --> 01:42:12,034 Jika Anda merasa sangat baik, beri saya ciuman. 1074 01:42:14,034 --> 01:42:16,034 Aku tidak bisa melihat wajahmu. 1075 01:42:16,034 --> 01:42:17,034 Aduh! 1076 01:42:17,034 --> 01:42:18,034 Pergi! 1077 01:42:18,034 --> 01:42:19,034 Aduh! 1078 01:42:20,034 --> 01:42:24,098 Aduh! 1079 01:42:55,066 --> 01:42:57,066 Biarkan aku memindahkannya. 1080 01:42:57,066 --> 01:42:59,066 Anda melakukannya. 1081 01:42:59,066 --> 01:43:01,066 Seperti ini? 1082 01:43:01,066 --> 01:43:03,066 Sensei... 1083 01:43:03,066 --> 01:43:05,066 Damai, damai. 1084 01:43:05,066 --> 01:43:07,066 Perdamaian. 1085 01:43:07,066 --> 01:43:09,066 Oh tidak, ini semakin baik. 1086 01:43:09,066 --> 01:43:11,066 Keadaan menjadi semakin baik. 1087 01:43:11,066 --> 01:43:13,066 Ini akan, itu akan, itu akan. 1088 01:43:20,090 --> 01:43:26,090 Oh, aku punya jerawat di perutku. 1089 01:43:26,090 --> 01:43:33,090 Oh, aku punya jerawat di perutku. 1090 01:43:42,114 --> 01:43:43,114 Bagaimana perasaanmu? 1091 01:43:43,114 --> 01:43:44,114 Rasanya enak. 1092 01:43:45,114 --> 01:43:47,114 Lubang di pantatmu adalah yang terbaik. 1093 01:43:47,114 --> 01:43:49,114 Lubang di pantatku adalah yang terbaik. 1094 01:43:50,114 --> 01:43:53,114 Lubang di pantatku adalah yang terbaik. 1095 01:43:53,114 --> 01:43:54,114 Ini sudah berakhir. 1096 01:43:56,114 --> 01:43:58,114 Aku akan memberimu obat. 1097 01:44:16,570 --> 01:44:21,570 Itu menakjubkan. 1098 01:44:23,570 --> 01:44:25,570 Aku merasa sangat baik. 1099 01:46:14,330 --> 01:46:16,330 Aku sangat kenyang. 1100 01:46:16,330 --> 01:46:19,618 Aku sangat kenyang. 1101 01:46:19,618 --> 01:46:24,474 Kamu sangat kenyang. 1102 01:46:24,474 --> 01:46:26,474 Aku sangat kenyang. 1103 01:46:38,714 --> 01:46:40,714 Ya Tuhan... 1104 01:46:40,714 --> 01:46:42,714 Sangat asin. 1105 01:46:42,714 --> 01:46:44,714 Sangat asin. 1106 01:46:44,714 --> 01:46:47,330 Saya ngiler. 1107 01:46:47,330 --> 01:46:49,330 Saya ngiler. 1108 01:46:49,330 --> 01:46:51,330 Saya ngiler. 1109 01:46:51,330 --> 01:46:53,330 Sangat asin. 1110 01:46:53,330 --> 01:46:55,330 Apakah kamu menyukainya? 1111 01:46:55,330 --> 01:46:57,330 Saya suka itu. 1112 01:46:57,330 --> 01:46:59,330 Ini sangat sulit. 1113 01:46:59,330 --> 01:47:01,690 Ini sangat sulit. 1114 01:47:01,690 --> 01:47:03,690 Ini sangat kuat. 1115 01:47:03,690 --> 01:47:05,690 Baunya enak. 1116 01:47:05,690 --> 01:47:07,690 Baunya enak. 1117 01:47:09,690 --> 01:47:11,794 Beda banget sama karakter utamanya. 1118 01:47:13,794 --> 01:47:15,794 Yang mana yang kamu suka? 1119 01:47:17,794 --> 01:47:19,794 Tentu saja. 1120 01:47:19,794 --> 01:47:21,794 Saya suka yang ini. 1121 01:47:23,794 --> 01:47:25,794 Aku menyukainya. 1122 01:50:08,698 --> 01:50:10,698 pantatku... 1123 01:50:12,698 --> 01:50:14,698 pantatku... 1124 01:50:14,698 --> 01:50:16,698 pantatku... 1125 01:50:18,834 --> 01:50:20,834 pantatku... 1126 01:50:24,834 --> 01:50:26,970 Aku sangat berat. 1127 01:50:59,658 --> 01:51:01,658 Ini sangat bagus ... 1128 01:51:04,658 --> 01:51:06,658 Ini sangat bagus ... 1129 01:51:25,274 --> 01:51:29,274 Selanjutnya, bagian ini... 1130 01:51:29,274 --> 01:51:31,274 Di mana? 1131 01:51:31,274 --> 01:51:33,274 Di Sini. 1132 01:51:33,274 --> 01:51:35,274 Di Sini. 1133 01:51:42,746 --> 01:51:44,746 Kamu ada di mana? 1134 01:51:53,178 --> 01:51:55,178 Apakah Anda suka lubang di pantat? 1135 01:51:55,178 --> 01:51:57,178 Ya, saya suka lubang di pantat. 1136 01:51:59,178 --> 01:52:01,178 Saya ketakutan. 1137 01:52:03,178 --> 01:52:05,178 Aku takut karena aku mencintaimu. 1138 01:52:05,178 --> 01:52:07,178 Anda bisa melakukannya sendiri. 1139 01:52:07,178 --> 01:52:09,178 Saya ketakutan. 1140 01:52:19,450 --> 01:52:21,450 Terasa baik! 1141 01:52:35,002 --> 01:52:37,002 Wow, kamu luar biasa. 1142 01:52:37,002 --> 01:52:39,002 Anda menakjubkan. 1143 01:52:40,002 --> 01:52:41,002 aku basah. 1144 01:52:41,002 --> 01:52:43,002 Anda mulai basah. 1145 01:52:52,074 --> 01:52:56,770 Anda basah. 1146 01:53:01,506 --> 01:53:03,514 Kamu anjing yang baik. 1147 01:53:04,514 --> 01:53:06,514 Kamu anjing yang baik. 1148 01:53:38,682 --> 01:53:40,682 Bagaimana perasaanmu? 1149 01:53:40,682 --> 01:53:44,610 Pada saat yang sama. 1150 01:53:44,610 --> 01:53:46,610 Tidak tidak tidak. 1151 01:53:50,538 --> 01:53:52,538 Aku akan menarik lidahmu. 1152 01:53:56,538 --> 01:53:58,538 Aku akan menusukkan jarum ke tenggorokanmu. 1153 01:53:58,538 --> 01:54:00,538 Aku akan menusukkan jarum ke tenggorokanmu. 1154 01:54:10,778 --> 01:54:12,778 Ya Tuhan. 1155 01:54:12,778 --> 01:54:14,778 Ya Tuhan. 1156 01:54:19,586 --> 01:54:21,586 Ya Tuhan. 1157 01:54:21,586 --> 01:54:23,586 Lihatlah lehermu. Semuanya kaku. 1158 01:54:25,586 --> 01:54:27,586 Leherku kaku. 1159 01:54:29,586 --> 01:54:31,586 Ya Tuhan. 1160 01:54:41,850 --> 01:54:43,850 Ya Tuhan. 1161 01:54:43,850 --> 01:54:46,498 Ya Tuhan. 1162 01:54:46,498 --> 01:54:48,498 Rasanya luar biasa. 1163 01:54:48,498 --> 01:54:50,498 Saya ngiler. 1164 01:54:50,498 --> 01:54:52,326 Saya ngiler. 1165 01:55:27,746 --> 01:55:30,778 Saya minta maaf. 1166 01:55:32,778 --> 01:55:34,778 Lihat saya. 1167 01:55:34,778 --> 01:55:36,778 Jangan lihat aku. 1168 01:55:37,778 --> 01:55:39,778 Lihat saya. 1169 01:55:44,778 --> 01:55:46,778 Seperti ini? 1170 01:55:54,138 --> 01:55:56,138 Ah, rasanya enak. 1171 01:56:00,498 --> 01:56:02,498 Ah, rasanya enak. 1172 01:56:07,498 --> 01:56:09,570 Perutku keroncongan. 1173 01:56:20,090 --> 01:56:22,090 Hei, hei, hei. 1174 01:56:22,090 --> 01:56:24,090 Saya mencoba untuk membuat Anda merasa lebih baik. 1175 01:57:08,794 --> 01:57:10,794 Astaga... 1176 01:57:10,794 --> 01:57:13,282 Astaga... 1177 01:57:13,282 --> 01:57:15,282 Astaga... 1178 01:57:15,282 --> 01:57:17,282 Pantatku lengket. 1179 01:57:19,282 --> 01:57:21,770 Astaga... 1180 01:57:21,770 --> 01:57:23,770 Astaga... 1181 01:58:27,806 --> 01:58:39,882 Satu dua tiga empat lima enam tujuh delapan sembilan sepuluh. 1182 01:58:44,666 --> 01:58:46,666 3 menit... 1183 01:58:46,666 --> 01:58:48,666 Berikutnya... 1184 01:58:51,602 --> 01:58:53,602 4 menit... 1185 01:58:58,778 --> 01:58:59,778 4 dari mereka 1186 01:58:59,778 --> 01:59:01,778 4 dari mereka... 1187 01:59:01,778 --> 01:59:02,778 Tunggu sebentar 1188 01:59:03,778 --> 01:59:04,882 4 dari mereka... 1189 01:59:05,882 --> 01:59:08,146 Lihat, aku sangat takut 1190 01:59:08,146 --> 01:59:10,146 Apakah Anda tahu sebanyak itu? 1191 01:59:11,146 --> 01:59:13,146 Hal semacam itu... 1192 01:59:14,146 --> 01:59:17,602 Ini rahasia antara dokter dan saya 1193 01:59:18,602 --> 01:59:20,826 Anda tidak tahu? 1194 01:59:21,826 --> 01:59:23,898 Rasanya sangat enak 1195 01:59:24,898 --> 01:59:25,898 pantatku... 1196 01:59:26,898 --> 01:59:32,226 Saya ingin memiliki pantat dokter 1197 01:59:33,226 --> 01:59:35,226 Aku menginginkannya di pantatku 1198 01:59:36,226 --> 01:59:37,226 Bisakah saya? 1199 01:59:37,226 --> 01:59:39,226 Aku akan menaruhnya di pantatmu 1200 01:59:39,226 --> 01:59:40,226 Masukkan 1201 01:59:40,226 --> 01:59:41,226 Mari kita pulang 1202 01:59:46,226 --> 01:59:49,226 Masukkan, dokter, masukkan yang besar 1203 01:59:49,226 --> 01:59:51,226 Masukkan yang besar 1204 02:00:18,938 --> 02:00:20,938 Saya ingin pulang ke rumah. 1205 02:00:20,938 --> 02:00:23,522 Dia datang. 1206 02:00:23,522 --> 02:00:28,186 Dia datang. 1207 02:00:28,186 --> 02:00:30,186 Guru. 1208 02:00:30,186 --> 02:00:32,186 Itu besar. 1209 02:00:32,186 --> 02:00:34,186 Itu besar. 1210 02:00:34,186 --> 02:00:36,486 Itu besar. 1211 02:01:27,482 --> 02:01:29,482 Oh, ada banyak dari mereka. 1212 02:01:29,482 --> 02:01:31,482 Wow... 1213 02:01:33,482 --> 02:01:35,482 Gurunya terlalu besar. 1214 02:01:36,482 --> 02:01:38,482 Gurunya terlalu besar. 1215 02:01:38,482 --> 02:01:40,482 Itu aneh. 1216 02:01:40,482 --> 02:01:42,482 Itu aneh. 1217 02:01:45,482 --> 02:01:47,482 Oh, masih ada lagi. 1218 02:01:47,482 --> 02:01:49,482 Lagi! 1219 02:01:58,522 --> 02:02:00,522 Rasanya enak! 1220 02:02:00,522 --> 02:02:02,522 Rasanya enak! 1221 02:02:12,250 --> 02:02:14,250 Rasanya enak! 1222 02:02:14,250 --> 02:02:16,250 Rasanya enak! 1223 02:02:41,182 --> 02:02:43,598 Saya lelah... 1224 02:02:43,598 --> 02:02:44,098 TIDAK... 1225 02:02:45,598 --> 02:02:46,926 Aku akan memakannya! 1226 02:02:46,926 --> 02:02:49,426 Aku akan dimakan oleh guru! 1227 02:02:49,926 --> 02:02:50,926 Saya tidak akan berhenti! 1228 02:03:07,450 --> 02:03:09,450 Anda bisa bergerak sekarang. 1229 02:03:09,450 --> 02:03:11,970 Anda bisa bergerak. 1230 02:03:40,730 --> 02:03:42,730 Bokongku terasa enak! 1231 02:03:42,730 --> 02:03:44,730 Bokongku terasa enak! 1232 02:03:45,730 --> 02:03:47,730 Pantatmu terasa enak, ya? 1233 02:03:48,730 --> 02:03:50,730 Rasanya sangat enak! 1234 02:03:51,730 --> 02:03:53,730 Berapa banyak lagi? 1235 02:03:53,730 --> 02:03:54,730 Berapa banyak lagi? 1236 02:03:54,730 --> 02:03:57,730 Aku tidak bisa bernapas! 1237 02:04:59,226 --> 02:05:01,226 Aku mencintaimu, Sensei! 1238 02:05:01,226 --> 02:05:03,226 Aku sangat mencintaimu! 1239 02:05:08,282 --> 02:05:11,954 Ini sangat berbeda dari tempat tidur! 1240 02:05:11,954 --> 02:05:13,954 Ini sangat berbeda! 1241 02:05:13,954 --> 02:05:15,954 Ini sangat berbeda! 1242 02:05:15,954 --> 02:05:17,954 Ini sangat berbeda! 1243 02:05:17,954 --> 02:05:19,954 Ini akan! 1244 02:05:19,954 --> 02:05:21,954 Ini akan! 1245 02:05:35,650 --> 02:05:37,650 Ini sangat berbeda! 1246 02:05:37,650 --> 02:05:39,650 Saya tidak bisa bicara lagi. 1247 02:05:39,650 --> 02:05:41,650 Saya tidak bisa melakukan apa-apa. 1248 02:05:43,650 --> 02:05:45,650 Aku akan tertangkap. 1249 02:05:49,650 --> 02:05:51,650 Aku akan tertangkap. 1250 02:05:53,650 --> 02:05:55,650 Bokongku akan tertangkap. 1251 02:05:55,650 --> 02:05:57,650 Bokongku akan tertangkap. 1252 02:05:59,650 --> 02:06:01,650 Bokong saya terasa enak. 1253 02:06:07,650 --> 02:06:09,650 Rasanya enak. 1254 02:06:09,650 --> 02:06:11,650 Itu begitu indah. 1255 02:06:28,114 --> 02:06:30,114 Bokongku tertangkap. 1256 02:06:30,114 --> 02:06:32,114 Bokongku tertangkap. 1257 02:06:34,114 --> 02:06:36,114 Saya suka bokong saya. 1258 02:06:36,114 --> 02:06:38,730 Saya suka bokong saya. 1259 02:06:41,186 --> 02:06:43,186 Ini luar biasa. 1260 02:06:50,962 --> 02:06:52,962 Ini sangat berbeda dari tempat tidur! 1261 02:06:52,962 --> 02:06:55,002 Ini sangat berbeda! 1262 02:07:14,138 --> 02:07:17,062 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 1263 02:08:28,442 --> 02:08:30,442 Suara apa itu? 1264 02:08:30,442 --> 02:08:32,442 Aku tidak bisa menahannya! 1265 02:08:32,442 --> 02:08:34,442 Udara masuk! 1266 02:08:34,442 --> 02:08:36,442 Udara masuk! 1267 02:09:05,434 --> 02:09:06,434 Bagaimana perasaanmu? 1268 02:09:06,434 --> 02:09:08,434 Saya merasa hebat! 1269 02:09:12,130 --> 02:09:14,130 Kamu sangat nakal! 1270 02:09:14,130 --> 02:09:16,130 Apakah Anda merasa hebat? 1271 02:09:16,130 --> 02:09:18,130 Saya minta maaf! Saya minta maaf! 1272 02:09:18,130 --> 02:09:21,610 Saya minta maaf! Saya minta maaf! 1273 02:09:21,610 --> 02:09:23,610 Saya minta maaf! 1274 02:09:25,610 --> 02:09:27,906 Aku akan istirahat! Aku akan istirahat! 1275 02:10:08,762 --> 02:10:11,238 Kemarilah. Douluo: I level up alone 1 Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 1 2 Great Kings Chapter 1 Two Kings In front of the branch hall of the Martial Soul Hall in Notting City, hundreds of children around the age of six gathered here, waiting for the awakening of the Martial Soul.Some of these children are expensively dressed and come from good backgrounds; others are dressed in cheap clothes, obviously from a poor family. Despite their different origins, every child's face is filled with excitement and anticipation, because this is the moment that determines their future. However, fate always likes to play jokes on people, not everyone is qualified to become a soul master, most of them awaken waste martial souls. "I hope it's not a waste spirit, I'm not Tang San." Cheng Xiao took a deep breath, and walked into the main hall under the leadership of the deacon of the Wuhun Hall. Cheng Xiao is very clear about the rules of this continent, and there is no possibility of a waste Wuhun. After watching "Douluo Dalu" in his previous life, he had a lot of complaints, which can be called a model of "people's fate is already doomed". What Yu Xiaogang said about "there is no waste spirit, only waste soul masters" is simply farting. If there is no waste spirit, isn't it saying that he is a waste? Tang San's Blue Silver Herb is the Blue Silver Emperor, or the twin martial spirits. Isn't it a joke that Yu Xiaogang used his genius to prove that "a waste of martial spirits can become the strongest soul master"? "Sickle, weapon spirit..." "Mabu, weapon soul..." "Blue Silver Grass..." "Rope, weapon soul..." "Gray wolf, beast martial spirit..." In the indifferent voices of the deacons, the fate of each child was pronounced, most of them were crippled martial souls, and countless children walked out of the hall weeping, but the deacons did not offer any words of comfort. They see many such things every year. Already numb. Finally, it was Cheng Xiao's turn. Faced with the fork in fate, even though he had been a man for two generations, Cheng Xiao was still nervous. Entering the formation center, under the control of the deacon, Cheng Xiao felt a certain power awakening in his body, but Cheng Xiao opened his hand, but found that there was nothing in his hand, but that mysterious power was rushing towards his eyes. "Huh? Variation Martial Soul? It's interesting." The deacon saw Cheng Xiao's eyes all turned into jet black, and he was a little surprised and said: "Test the soul power." The deacon has some expectations, if the innate soul power is not weak, plus the mutant martial soul, maybe he can be selected to enter the martial soul city. "Level one..." But the next moment, the deacon was disappointed. Level one innate soul power may be difficult even for great soul masters, which is a pity. "Next one!" The deacon directly called the next one. And Cheng Xiao was pushed out of the formation by the excited child behind, and stood in the center of the formation instead of Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao was stunned for a while, and the others just thought he couldn't bear the blow and didn't care about him. But no one knew that at this moment, Cheng Xiao's heart was like a turbulent sea and it was difficult to calm down. In his consciousness, there are actually two martial souls! Moreover, these two spirits, whom he was very familiar with, turned out to be the Shadow King in "I Level Up Alone" - Aspen, and the King of Destruction - Dragon Emperor Antalis! However, there seems to be something wrong with his two martial arts. In his body, the two martial arts are extremely repulsive. The mysterious shadow turns into a ball, sealing the violent light dragon martial spirit. . And that terrifying giant dragon rushed wildly in the shadow space, bursting out with shocking roars, and every time it roared, it caused ripples in the shadow light ball, which made Cheng Xiao terrified. Cheng Xiao had no doubt that if he were allowed to break the shadow blockade, the destructive power would directly tear him apart. This is not the power he can control now! Fortunately, the Shadow King was able to subdue it, so that Cheng Xiao would not be backlashed by his own martial soul. However, the conflict between the two martial spirits resulted in him being able to use only a small part of the power of the shadows. To a certain extent, it was considered a malignant mutation of the martial spirits, which also resulted in his insufficient innate soul power. But if you find a way to resolve the conflict between the two martial spirits and make your body strong enough to withstand the power of destruction, you can completely liberate the Shadow King and the Destruction King. "The King of Shadows turned out to be a King of Shadows. Doesn't that mean I can create a Shadow Legion in the future? The happier Tang San fights, the bigger his legion will be." Thinking of this, Cheng Xiao raised his head and walked out of Wuhun Hall with his head held high, his mood not at all depressed, and his eyes flashing with excitement. Those who didn't know saw him so refreshed, and thought he had awakened some kind of extraordinary martial spirit, but after asking, they found out that it was a mutant martial spirit with only first-level innate soul power, and burst out laughing. "Hahahaha, it turns out he only has one level of soul power. Looking at his appearance, I thought he had innate soul power." Cheng Xiao didn't know about the ridicule from behind, and even if he knew, he wouldn't take it to heart. - "100 push-ups, 200 sit-ups, 100 squats and 10 kilometers of running!" Cheng Xiao made a training plan for himself that day. Although he didn't have Cheng Xiaoyu's upgrade system, he was still quite strict with himself. Only by making his body strong without compromising could he complete the liberation of his twin martial arts faster. Cheng Xiao was still a child, and this level of training was still very difficult for him. In the end, he almost walked slowly to the finish line, and the training plan was barely completed at sunset. The next day he was so painful that he couldn't even stand up. Without a healing soul master, it would be difficult for him to persist in high-intensity training for a long time. "We still have to find a good school." Cheng Xiao sighed. "Fortunately, I can enroll in the Junior Soul Master Academy in a few days." Dragging his painful body to his feet, Cheng Xiao started training other muscle groups again... A few days later, Cheng Xiao grinned and walked tremblingly to the Junior Soul Master Academy to sign up. There is only one junior soul master academy in Notting City. It is impossible for Cheng Xiao to study in other city colleges. Naturally, he can only enroll in Notting Junior Soul Master Academy. "What are you doing?" Just arrived at Notting Soul Master Academy, before entering the door, the guard found Cheng Xiao, frowned and scolded. "I'm here to sign up. This is my martial arts certificate." Cheng Xiao handed over the certificate in his hand. "Mutated martial soul, black eyes? Soul power level one? Hey, do you still want to become a soul master?" The guard took the certificate, scoffed after reading it, and couldn't help but curse. But he also knew that people paid money to go to school, not those hard-working work-study students. Although he looked down on the other party, he would not do anything to stop him. After returning the proof to Cheng Xiao, the guard opened the door, waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Go in." Cheng Xiao glanced at the guard lightly, but didn't have any other thoughts. It's human nature for the world to step on the low and praise the high. He is not Tang San, who has a way to kill at every turn. Without letting go of the rhetoric of "30 years of Hedong", Cheng Xiao walked into the college, packing the certificate into his backpack as he walked. "hiss!" Suddenly, a dark shadow blocked the sun, and a tall man suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao couldn't dodge and bumped directly into the opponent. As a result, due to the intense training in the past few days, he couldn't hold on for a while, lost his balance, and sat on the ground. "Are you okay?" The tall man stretched out his hand. "Ah? Oh, it's okay, thank you teacher." Cheng Xiao grinned, borrowing the man's strength to stand up. "Teacher? I am not a teacher in the academy. There is only one teacher in your life, and you can only call me one if you truly worship me as your teacher." The man shook his head: "Others call me master, so you should also call me master." Cheng Xiao was stunned, is this person Yu Xiaogang?It is completely different from anime and animation images.Sure enough, you can't trust the image entirely. After all, they are all 3D simulations, so the difference is still huge. "You're here to register, right? I'll take you..." Yu Xiaogang picked up the certificate that Cheng Xiao had dropped on the ground, opened it and saw that the words that were on his lips calmly changed his words: "The registration office is right here Over there, don’t go wrong.” As he spoke, he stuffed Cheng Xiao's certificate into his backpack, patted the dust off the backpack, and returned it to Cheng Xiao calmly, without blushing or beating heart. Fuck?Can it still be like this? Cheng Xiao was shocked. He had just heard the word "take you". He should have said "I will take you", right?Right?right? 　I originally wanted to write a system similar to the one I upgraded alone, but considering that many people don’t like system articles, I dropped it.It is written so that the protagonist independently formulates a training plan. 　　It's a little unreasonable, but it should be better than the mechanical descending of the system. Please bear with me, and I will try to arrange it reasonably later. 　　In addition, the skill "Stand Up" will appear in Chapter 17. 　　　 (End of this chapter) You Might Also Like Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 2 Yu Xiaogang: Long-planned Chapter 2 Yu Xiaogang: Long-planned Ever since Yu Xiaogang separated from Flender and Liu Erlong, and was invited by others, he came to this small Soul Master Academy in Notting City to continue to do theoretical research, occasionally explaining students' doubts, which is considered safe. But this kind of life is not what he wants. How could he be content with being ordinary as the wisdom corner of the golden iron triangle? He thought of many ways to prove himself, but without exception, they all failed in the end. Later he figured it out, if he couldn't change his destiny, he should use his disciples to prove his theory and make his theory shine in this continent. Only in this way can he give those people who looked down upon him a resounding slap and tell those guys that they are the stupid pigs!I am a real master, an invincible master of theory! However, finding a satisfactory disciple is not so easy. Over the years, he has met some geniuses, but those geniuses have high self-esteem and good family conditions, and they look down on him, a so-called "theoretical master." And those students with poor talent, he looked down on, that kind of talent, it is impossible to hope to help him become famous. "It's the start of the school year again, I hope to meet good seedlings this year!" Yu Xiaogang sat on a bench not far from the gate and pretended to flip through a book, looking at the gate from time to time. This was a fork in the road after entering the door. If he didn't search carefully, it would be difficult to detect it, but he could clearly see the situation on the other side of the door. Another child came, and he came alone, which was great! Yu Xiaogang was eager to try, pretending to be a little tired, pinched his eyebrows, closed the book, stood up and moved his body, and then pretended to take a walk towards the door. "hiss!" Yu Xiaogang stopped in front of the child, but he didn't expect that the child was so weak that he fell to the ground with just one bump. "But just right, the Martial Soul certificate fell out." Yu Xiaogang's eyes fell on the certificate on the ground. "Are you okay?" Yu Xiaogang pulled the child up, and then squatted down to pick up the Martial Soul certificate. "Ah? Oh, it's okay, thank you teacher." "Teacher? I'm not a teacher in the college. There is only one teacher in your life, and you can only call me a teacher if you sincerely worship me as a teacher. Everyone calls me master, so you should call me master too." "Are you here to sign up? I'll take you..." Yu Xiaogang picked up the certificate, opened it casually, and took the opportunity to peek at the information on it. [Variation Martial Soul: Black Pupil.Soul power: level one. 】 Yu Xiaogang was immediately disappointed and lost interest in the child in front of him. This talent was not much better than his own.Back then, he was also a mutated martial soul with half a level of soul power, and he had suffered all kinds of humiliation and ridicule. With this child's talent, let alone a soul master, it would be difficult for a great soul master. Back then, with the support of his family and Bibi Dong's secret subsidy, he barely reached level 29. This child looks like an ordinary person with no resources or talent. He is only a tenth-level soul master in his life. It is difficult to become a master. Many thoughts flashed through his mind quickly like an electric current, and he changed his words when he reached his mouth. Yu Xiaogang said: "The registration office is over there, don't make a mistake." With that said, he returned the backpack to Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao was confused by Yu Xiaogang's operation, and walked towards the registration office in a daze, thinking about Yu Xiaogang's reaction all the time, feeling that something was wrong. "It's not right, I always feel something is wrong." Cheng Xiao turned around: "Go back and have a look." Not far away, Cheng Xiao saw Yu Xiaogang sitting on a bench reading a book from a distance. "Could it be that I'm too sensitive?" Seeing Yu Xiaogang's concentration, Cheng Xiao rubbed his chin. Just when he was about to leave, suddenly, Yu Xiaogang raised his head, glanced at the door vaguely, then retracted and concentrated on reading the book again. "Huh?" Cheng Xiao caught this trace of abnormality. "He seems to be waiting for someone..." "Wait for Tang San? It shouldn't be. According to the original book, this guy probably doesn't know that Tang Hao lives here in seclusion, right?" Cheng Xiao decided to observe again, and he also found a bench and sat down, imitating Yu Xiaogang, who glanced nonchalantly, and did not stare fixedly, lest the other party notice something. Not long after, he noticed that Yu Xiaogang got up and walked towards the gate, started chatting with a student who had just registered, and led him to the registration office. After a while, Yu Xiaogang returned to the original bench, waiting for the next student to come. After going back and forth several times, Cheng Xiao finally figured out the way. It seemed that this guy would strike up a conversation with every student, find an excuse to check the certificate of Wuhun, and then bring it to the registration office? "What is he trying to do?" Cheng Xiao felt a little ridiculous. While Cheng Xiao was thinking, the sound of an argument came from outside the gate. Yu Xiaogang was alerted and walked towards the gate. Cheng Xiao also looked for a voice and went out. When he saw the person outside the door, a flash of light pierced the sky like thunder and exploded in his mind. "One word: Absolutely!" Cheng Xiao laughed and shook his head with a smile, only to applaud Yu Xiaogang. "This guy is looking for a disciple!" He just said, how could there be such a coincidence in the world, as soon as Tang San entered the school, he would meet a professional theoretical school to rescue him, so someone put this on the sidelines and waited for a rabbit! This guy probably used his identity to check the students' martial arts certificates, and then judge whether they were worthy of training. He used his considerable knowledge to talk and create a tall "theoretical master" image, laying the foundation for accepting disciples in the future. It is estimated that the scripts are all similar templates. Make a targeted evaluation of the students' spirit rings, and then quote the classics, take the opportunity to propose their own ten core competitiveness of spirit rings, show their own demeanor, and then mention the direction of absorption of spirit rings in the future to arouse curiosity. Ruowu pointed out his willingness to accept disciples. In the end, I just waited for the relationship to deepen in the future, and officially accepted the teacher and apprentice! Routine!It's all a trick! "However, it took only a hundred years to produce three twin martial souls. This guy can meet two twin martial souls. Isn't this luck a bit against the sky? If I haven't read the original book, I even think this guy is the son of destiny. " "How can a majestic Saint of the Spirit Hall fall in love with a loser? Are you out of your mind? And Tang San, who has lived in two lives, can be fooled into kneeling down and becoming his disciple with just a few words, without even the slightest hesitation. There is no protagonist. I don't even believe in the halo!" "Oh, no, plus myself should be three..." Cheng Xiao got up and walked towards the registration office. Now that he has figured out the doubts in his heart, there is no need to stay any longer. He is not interested in having too much interaction with Tang San. A person who is ready to kill at every turn should leave Far better. "All coincidences are premeditated." Suddenly thinking of God Shura who was peeking at the screen in the sky, Cheng Xiao suddenly had a deeper understanding of this sentence.Maybe that rabbit was sent by him too... (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 3 The Fragrant "Spirit Ring" Chapter 3 The Fragrant "Spirit Ring" After registering, Cheng Xiao received bedding and other daily necessities and came to his dormitory. Although the Nuoding Elementary Soul Master Academy does not have grades, all the treatments emphasize the word grade. The dormitory of the noble students is a deluxe room for two, and everything is quite luxurious. Civilians have dormitories for eight people and can receive bedding and daily necessities. Work-study students are in the Datong shop and need to bring their own bedding. After the bed was made, before all the people in the dormitory arrived, Cheng Xiao went out to torture his stomach. It was still a deadly amount of exercise, and he didn't mean to discount it. Based on past life experience, as long as you make a slight discount, you will become more and more relaxed in the future. From relaxing, to resting for two days, to resting for a few more days, then not wanting to move, and finally giving up completely.As long as the mind slips, it will never go back to the way it was before. Therefore, Cheng Xiao will never make excuses to relax. "Whirring whirring……" The overloaded exercise for several consecutive days has greatly squeezed his potential. He only feels that this time he is much more tired than the previous few days. Every step is extremely difficult, and his lungs are whistling like a bellows ring. The pain from all over the body even made Cheng Xiao think: "Can we find a better exercise to avoid the pain of this kind of exercise?" But in the next instant, Cheng Xiao dismissed this idea. "There are no shortcuts, don't think about shortcuts! My advantage is the two kings. As long as I can liberate them, my cultivation speed will be far faster than others." Where can Tang San go so fast with Xuantian Kung Fu? During the days of Shrek's cultivation, the upgrade speeds of the seven monsters were almost synchronized, and the gap between Tang San's upgrade speed and the other seven monsters was not widened at all. Before entering school, Dai Mubai was 37, Oscar was 29, Tang San was 29, Ning Rongrong was 26, Xiao Wu was 29, Ma Hongjun was 27, and Zhu Zhuqing was 27. When they graduated, Dai Mubai was 45, Oscar was 42, Tang San was 43, Ning Rongrong was 42, Xiao Wu was 40, Ma Hongjun was 42, and Zhu Zhuqing was 42. Among them, Tang San also had an improvement brought by the Eight Spider Lances. Under the same training intensity, the additional improvement brought by Xuantian Kung is almost negligible.No matter how you look at it, Xuantian Kung is not an acceleration artifact. If Cheng Xiao had the energy to plan some kind of Xuantian Kung, it would be more practical to find a way to get some fairy grass. After hypnotizing himself and strengthening his confidence, Cheng Xiao almost squeezed out the last bit of strength. Cheng Xiao finally completed today's exercise task. At the moment of completion, he relaxed and fell directly to the ground. "What's wrong with you? Why are you lying on the ground?" The sweet voice rang in my ears. "..." Cheng Xiao wanted to raise his head to see the person coming, but he could only see a pair of delicate little feet. He opened his mouth, but he couldn't make a sound. At this time, his mouth was dry, his vision was blurry, and he just wanted to sleep. "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu, what's your name?" Little dance? Cheng Xiao's spirit was shaken, what the hell!This is the 10-year spirit ring... Ah, no, it's a spirit beast. Cheng Xiao reluctantly turned over and finally saw Xiao Wu's appearance clearly. She had a soft and waxy face with skin that could be broken by blowing. Her long black hair was styled into a scorpion braid and hung down over her hips. Her curious eyes were as moist as clear springs. She did look a little bit... cute. "But I like Pure Desire, I don't like those who take the cute route..." My mind was muddled, and at this moment, such an unexpected thought came to me. Must be tired and confused.Cheng Xiao thought to himself. "Are you okay? Do you want me to take you to the infirmary?" "I, eh, cough..." Cheng Xiao opened his mouth to refuse, but he didn't expect that his throat was so dry and hoarse that it was difficult to make a sound. The hoarse voice made his throat hurt, and he coughed horribly after saying just one word. "Well, let's do it..." Xiao Wu pondered for a moment, then carried Cheng Xiao on her back, and began to talk to herself: "What's your name? I'm a work-study student here..." Listening to Xiao Wu There was a clear voice, and Cheng Xiao wanted to push away, but his arms had no strength, so he had no choice but to give up.It's hard for me to do this. I covet your 10-year-old soul ring. Don't do this... Xiao Wu saw people along the way and asked about the location of the infirmary. Cheng Xiao leaned on Xiao Wu's shoulder, and the faint fragrance penetrated into the nose, sweet and refreshing. Not to mention, this soul ring is still delicious... Difficult! "Doctor, this classmate fainted on the playground, can you help him heal?" "Well, let me take a look." The doctor in the infirmary took a look at Cheng Xiao's condition and said, "It's okay. He's overexercised. Wait a minute and I'll treat him." After all, the doctor cast his martial soul. He is a healing soul master. Although his level is not high and he only has one soul skill, it is enough to treat Cheng Xiao's current situation. A ray of light covered Cheng Xiao's body, and Cheng Xiao's fatigue was recovered by 60.00% immediately, his throat was not dry, and his body became stronger. He even had a certain illusion that he could run another ten kilometers. "Okay, go back and rest more, you'll be fine in two days." "Thank you." The two thanked each other and left the infirmary. "Thank you, my name is Cheng Xiao." Cheng Xiao thanked him. "It's okay, we're all classmates. Hee hee." Xiao Wu didn't care. "By the way, you just said you were a work-study student? Have you signed up?" "not yet!" "You didn't even bring a bedding?" "Ah? Do you want to bring it? I don't know." "Work-study students are not given bedding, so you have to bring it yourself." Cheng Xiao touched the copper soul coins in his pocket, which was still ample, and said, "Why don't I take you to buy it, and I will repay you and send me to the infirmary." Cheng Xiao will never admit it, this is just to prevent the rabbit from sleeping with Tang San. He simply said thank you.Well, it's very simple, Cheng Xiao was convinced. "Okay, okay." Xiao Wu seemed to have no intentions and nodded happily. The two of them changed direction and walked towards the sales office. After purchasing bedding and some daily necessities, they went to the work-study student dormitory with Xiao Wu. Cheng Xiao sent Xiao Wu back to the dormitory. At this time, Tang San seemed to have been called over by the master and was not in the dormitory. Hearing Qishe's rules, Xiao Wu beat everyone to the ground, while Cheng Xiao watched the battle from the sidelines, and by the way inquired about Tang San's bed from the first defeated kid. Taking advantage of Xiao Wu beating up everyone, Cheng Xiao calmly chose Xiao Wu's bed on the one farthest from Tang San, and made the bed, creating an established fact. As for whether they would switch back in the future...whatever he was thinking, he was just doing it casually. He didn't care whether it had any effect. The purpose of causing trouble for others was to make himself happy. "Okay, now that you're done fighting, I'll go back first. See you tomorrow." "That's great, Xiao Cheng. See you tomorrow, Xiao Cheng." Xiao Wu threw herself on the bed made by Cheng Xiao and rolled around happily holding the pillow. Leaving the Qishe dormitory, Cheng Xiao looked at the sky and walked towards his own dormitory. "It's quite fragrant." Recalling the tangy fragrance, Cheng Xiao muttered: "Oh, I don't like rabbits very much, I prefer kittens or foxes, it's really difficult..." "Ah." Suddenly, Cheng Xiao sneezed. He rubbed his nose, aware of his filthiness, and cursed inwardly: "You're a scumbag!" After scolding him, he felt redeemed and walked towards the dormitory easily. Well, it's not impossible for Rabbit to accept it... (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 4 Long live the tool man! Chapter 4 Long live the tool man! The playground of Nuoding Junior Soul Master Academy. A thin figure was running staggeringly on the playground. His speed was gradually decreasing. It was obvious that his physical strength could not keep up, but he was still persisting. Next to the playground, the pretty little girl was holding her chin, looking at the figure boredly, not understanding why this guy was working so hard. She took off her shoes, stepped on the bamboo broom with her white feet, and pushed over. Turn it over, and the cardamom-like crystal toes playfully hook, relax, hook, relax... On the other side, the ordinary-looking boy was holding a bamboo broom and honestly cleaning the playground. He didn't complain about the girl's laziness, but took the girl's part willingly. They have been enrolled for two months. In the past two months, Cheng Xiao has never slacked off, insisting on exercising every day, exhausting himself almost every day, and then going to the infirmary for treatment. The doctor is almost annoying him to death, and he is picking apart his hair every day. But the doctor's healing skills can only recover 60.00%, and cannot fully restore his state. Therefore, the doctor also persuaded him, but Cheng Xiao still went his own way and did not listen to the persuasion. Until one day, the doctor couldn't bear it anymore and scolded: "You can't exercise like this. If you don't get enough rest, you will be exhausted sooner or later. You are overdrawing your potential. Have you thought about the future?" However, Cheng Xiao silenced the doctor with just one sentence. "If I can't be stronger, can I still have a future? With my innate soul power, I can only be a soul master at most. What potential can I overdraw?" In the end, the doctor can only be left to him. But this kind of extreme exercise is not without effect, Cheng Xiao's body is visibly stronger by the naked eye, and now that the exercise is over, he will not be as exhausted as before and unable to move. Cheng Xiao stopped, walked slowly for more than ten meters, adjusted his breathing rhythm, and ended today's long-distance running. After completing a series of training on arm strength, wrist strength, abdominal muscles, legs, waist and back, and endurance, Cheng Xiao did not go to rest immediately, but started practicing Tai Chi. In the previous life, the university physical education examination included this martial arts routine into the examination subjects, but they were all the most basic tricks. The Tai Chi training was soft and just a show-off.Therefore, he didn't take it to heart. As long as he could cope with the exam, could he really rely on this soft showpiece to beat people? Now he had to think more about it, after all, he didn't believe in internal power at the beginning.But this life is different. With soul power, is it possible to integrate soul power into martial arts routines and really achieve the effect of using softness to overcome strength?Become a self-created soul skill?The possibility is a bit slim, but it's not hopeless. It's a pity that Cheng Xiao didn't practice well in his previous life, and now every move and style is out of shape when he practices it, let alone any self-created soul skills. Cheng Xiao did not give up, and continued to type more than ten or twenty times every day. After two months, although there were no miracles, his appearance became more and more positive. Gradually, Cheng Xiao seemed to have grasped a certain feeling in the dark, and the out-of-shape Tai Chi was gradually corrected, creating a wonderful sense of beauty. And when the way of Taijiquan was gradually corrected, Cheng Xiao discovered that Taijiquan could actually relieve a certain amount of fatigue. After each practice, two sets of Taijiquan could almost "recover blood" by 20.00%, relieving the stiffness and pain after a workout. exhausted. This discovery made Cheng Xiao overjoyed. He exercises two sets of Tai Chi every day, and then goes to the infirmary to receive some soul skill treatment. Wouldn't it be possible to recover 80.00% of his physical strength?Go back to sleep at night, continue to live and breathe the next day, and continue to exercise! Tsk, it is indeed the number one punch for keeping healthy! Although he has not developed his own soul skills, Cheng Xiao is still satisfied with the effects of Tai Chi, and is secretly glad that he did not fail the physical education exam in his previous life. After finishing Taijiquan, Cheng Xiao stopped his punches and exhaled the turbid air. "Xiao Cheng, here, come here!" Seeing Cheng Xiao finishing his exercise, Xiao Wu hurriedly waved. Cheng Xiao came over, Xiao Wu handed over the water glass, at this time Tang San also came over and sat beside Xiao Wu. Cheng Xiao rinsed his mouth with water, then spit out most of it, leaving only a small mouthful into his stomach, and poured the rest of the water on his head to cool down.He is still clear about the common sense that he should not drink a lot of water immediately after strenuous exercise. "Xiao Cheng, why are you working so hard?" Xiao Wu wrinkled her delicate nose: "Are you afraid that someone will bully you? I am the boss of the academy now, if anyone dares to bully you, I will ask Xiao San to beat him !” "……"Tang San. "Heh." Cheng Xiao glanced at Tang San. Tang San smiled politely. In the past two months, Cheng Xiao and Tang San have gotten to know each other. Because of Xiao Wu's relationship, the two of them can be considered close friends. However, their souls are both adults. Only they know what is going on in their hearts. It won't be simple anyway. That familiar smell, Tang San faintly felt when they met for the first time, they were of the same kind, they didn't talk like a child, they were not a simple person. Tang San guessed that this guy probably had a very dark heart, so he had to be careful.No matter how hard he thought about it, he would never have thought that Cheng Xiao was also a time traveler. "Exercising, there is no special reason. I just want to become stronger." Cheng Xiao shrugged: "Look, I have achieved remarkable results in the past two months, and my soul power has already reached the third level." Except for Tang San and Xiao Wu, compared to others, the speed is already considered very fast.The graduation standard for the junior soul master academy is to reach level ten within six years and become a soul master. It can be seen that some people are much slower than him, and not everyone is willing to torture themselves to death. "My body has also become stronger." Cheng Xiao lifted up his shirt, revealing his faintly protruding abdominal muscles. Although it was only slightly outlined, his six-pack had begun to take shape. "Go away, you sweat all over every time you exercise, it stinks to death." Xiao Wu pretended to be disgusted, and gently kicked Cheng Xiao's belly to keep him away from her.But she didn't dislike the sticky sweat on those white and tender feet, and her movements were quite gentle. She said it was "kicking", but in fact she just pushed it away gently. It can be seen that she didn't really dislike it. Tang San raised his eyelids, his expression as usual, as if he didn't care. Cheng Xiao smiled, wondering if he was labeled as "the way to die" right now. Presumably not, it has only been two months, and he "unintentionally" made a small obstacle, the relationship should not progress so fast. At this moment, Xiao Wu's balance was tilted towards him, and Cheng Xiao had the advantage. But it becomes difficult to say as the situation goes on. After all, Tang San and Xiao Wu are in the same dormitory and have spent more time together than him. There is no guarantee that the balance will not tilt in Tang San's favor. Cheng Xiao thought about doing some small tricks, but it was not a good way. It would be easy for people to get caught, and the gain outweighs the loss, not worth it.So Cheng Xiao dismissed the idea. Who cares about her, the rain is going to rain, Niang wants to get married, take a step and watch the next step, he doesn't force anything, and he doesn't expect to be able to suddenly become a master and cut down the dragon with a random move. Rabbit, it’s better to have it, it’s fine if you don’t have it, if you can’t get it, you still have a soul ring, no matter how bad you are, you also have a soul bone. If you can't get your body and mind, just take your bones away. This is a good deal. He is much more conscientious than a capitalist, at least he doesn't grind bones for medicine. "By the way, how is Xiao San learning from the master? How does it feel?" Cheng Xiao asked. "Teacher is the most knowledgeable person I have ever seen. I have learned a lot from studying with him." Tang San said with a solemn expression, praising him solemnly. "Hey, you all have teachers to help you get the soul ring, so I will be miserable. I don't know where to get the soul ring. However, at that time, you are probably all great soul masters." Cheng Xiao sighed, and suddenly said: " Huh? You should be able to defeat the century-old soul beast at that time, right? How about you help me when the time comes." Free thugs, no use for nothing. Cheng Xiao doesn't have any moral obsession, so he has to make things difficult for himself. Whether the soul bone can be earned in the future is still a matter of debate, and now it is used first, and every drop of blood must be squeezed out.Not wasting is a self-rule that all adults should abide by. "Hmm..." Xiao Wu frowned, a little hesitant. She was a spirit beast incarnate, and she was a little repelled by hunting spirit beasts. As for Tang San, he didn't say a word, he was very vigilant towards Cheng Xiao, for fear that Cheng Xiao would play tricks in it. "I shouldn't choose a soul beast that is too fierce. Plant-type soul beasts are pretty good." Cheng Xiao knew Xiao Wu's concerns, so he stated that he only hunted plant-type soul beasts. The Silky Bone Rabbit eats Bluesilver Grass, so he won't feel pity for plants, right? Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was said, Xiao Wu's resistance became much less, she nodded, and readily agreed: "Okay, I will help you with Xiaosan when the time comes, it's agreed, only hunting plants It is a soul beast." Tang San:? ? ? I haven't agreed yet! But Tang San looked at Xiao Wu's soft cheeks, he didn't have the nerve to refuse. "Then it's settled like this, is Xiao San okay?" Tang San hesitated, Xiao Wu turned her head and looked at Tang San doubtfully. Tang San could only say helplessly: "I'll see if there's nothing wrong with the teacher then. If nothing happens, I'll go with you." "That's fine, I'll call you when the time comes." Cheng Xiao squinted his eyes, hehe, this is what he wanted. Long live the tool man! PS: Don’t blame me for adding the Tai Chi setting. This is to prepare for the yin-yang balance dual-soul core. The protagonist has no grandfather and no system. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 5 Bottleneck Chapter 5 Bottleneck On the playground, Cheng Xiao was practicing Tai Chi to recover. Not far away, Xiao Wu's lips were pursed so high that she could hang a pot of soy sauce. There was a bamboo broom beside her, but Tang San was not nearby. Xiao Wu and Tang San were work-study students and were assigned to clean the academy every day. However, Tang San did not come today, leaving Xiao Wu alone to clean. After finishing Tai Chi, Cheng Xiao slowly retracted his strength, but his brows were tightly frowned. Nowadays, he is indeed practicing Tai Chi well, but there is always an inexplicable layer of film that hinders him, always making him feel that there is something missing in Tai Chi. This matter troubled him for many days, like a fog shrouding his mind. "What kind of punch are you doing? It's so soft, just like dancing." Xiao Wu handed over the water glass. She was in a bad mood, so she spoke less politely: "It's better to stay with me more." "What's wrong? Who provoked you today?" Seeing that she was a little moody, Cheng Xiao smiled and said, "Where is the mistress?" "Hmph! Don't mention him." Xiao Wu seemed to have a little conflict with Tang San. Cheng Xiao didn't try to persuade her, she had gotten into trouble with Tang San not once or twice, but she forgot it the next day. This made Cheng Xiao couldn't help but think of his cousin's son in his previous life. One day, he had a fight with Xiaomei and threatened not to play with her. The next day, he was fine again, but a few days later, he "feeled different" and fell in love with Xiaoyi. Better. Pure childishness. Although Xiao Wu is in the form of a soul beast, her mind is the age of a post-transformation human, and now she is still like a six-year-old child. She doesn't even have the awareness of male and female defense, and after two days of arguing with her friends, it subsides. "I'm so angry, I'm so angry." Xiao Wu pounded the notebook in her hand, as if the notebook in her hand were Tang San, venting her dissatisfaction: "Bad little San, you haven't been back for three days, what on earth have you been doing? ? Let me clean here alone! I hate it so much." "What kind of book is this?" Cheng Xiao heard this and immediately changed the subject. Are you kidding me? Only Feiyangyang can help people clean up. He is motivated to be cheerful, and he is not stupid. Helping people "work" has not been rewarded. Tang San has already lowered the lower limit of the market. He is not stupid. I foolishly rushed in to seize the low-end market, and the profit was not high at all. "Xiao San gave it to me. He said it was a meditation method, which is much better than the one taught in school. It was given to him by the master to let me practice." Xiao Wu shook the book in her hand indifferently. She is in the form of a soul beast, so she doesn't need to practice so hard, she just needs to integrate into the life of human beings, and her soul power will rise up. Meditation doesn't help her much. "Meditation method?" Cheng Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. According to the school's progress, meditation method will basically not be taught until the third grade. He is only in the first grade now, so naturally he has no chance to learn it. "let me see." "Here. Take it, take it!" Xiao Wu didn't care. Cheng Xiao took the notes and looked through them. This book records some research on cultivating soul power, what kind of operation route is easy to improve strength, what kind of martial soul is most suitable for cultivation in what environment, and the advantages of different schools of meditation. Inferior etc. This notebook compares the meditation methods of various schools and summarizes a set of very efficient meditation methods. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that in the original book, even Tang San himself once lamented the excellence of this meditation method. Although it is not comparable to Xuantian Kungfu, it is much better than most of the meditation methods used by most soul masters in the market today. Much better than what is taught in school. "This is probably a summary of the information collected by Wuhun Palace, plus the meditation method of Yu Xiaogang's own Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family." Cheng Xiao was flipping through the pages while dealing with Xiao Wu, chatting about one topic after another, but what he was thinking in his heart was: "Sure enough, she still looks like a rich woman. I really saved myself 20 years of detours. The collection of meditation methods from these schools is time-consuming. It takes a lot of effort, but if it weren’t for Wuhun Palace, it might be really difficult to do it.” Cheng Xiao sighed in his heart, he also wanted to be with a rich woman!Thinking about it like this, the little rabbit suddenly felt bad. "But there is still a problem with this. Some places are obviously detoured. The eight extraordinary meridians have not gone through, and the twelve meridians are also missing." Cheng Xiao doesn't know how to use inner strength and mental methods, nor does he know how to meditate, but he understands acupuncture points, eight extraordinary meridians and twelve meridians, which he had to memorize when he first learned acupuncture.I heard it from hearsay in the previous life, and I have also heard some Taoist inner alchemy cultivation theories, such as the small Zhoutian uses the second meridian of Rendu, and the big Zhoutian uses the eight odd meridians, blah blah blah. And many of the meditation ideas in this notebook in my hand involve the twelve meridians and some acupuncture points in the eight extraordinary meridians. Comparing the two, the Taoist inner alchemy theory in previous lives said that Qi Xing Zhou Tian's theory probably has nothing wrong with it. From this point of view, this meditation method is not as powerful as the bragging. In essence, it is just picking up people's wisdom, doing a controlled experiment, and summarizing.Of course, it's not that this thing is worthless, at least others didn't conclude it? Cheng Xiao slammed his mouth and returned the meditation to Xiao Wu. He lost interest in this meditation. If he has time to sit and meditate, he might as well do two more sets of Tai Chi... boom! "and many more!" Suddenly, Cheng Xiao's mind was like a thunderclap. Could it be that the invisible and intangible bottleneck when practicing Tai Chi is this? Cheng Xiao stood up suddenly, with a serious look on his face, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. "Hey! Why are you going!" Xiao Wu was still pouring out the bad emotions in her heart, but she was surprised to see Cheng Xiao standing up suddenly. However, Cheng Xiao didn't answer a word, walked to the open space, and started to set up the Tai Chi posture. While practicing Tai Chi, he was running the meditation ideas summarized in his notes. "click~" At the beginning, Cheng Xiao was not used to dual-tasking, and even caused Tai Chi to lose its shape, but with Tai Chi, the soul power circulated along the lines in the body. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound in the spine, as if a force was scattered from the spine. Into the whole body, the invisible barrier was torn a little gap. "That's what it feels like!" Cheng Xiao's eyes were startled, and a touch of joy appeared on his face. This feeling was exactly what he felt was lacking these days! However, this feeling was fleeting, and soon disappeared from the body, and it didn't last long. The feeling of being blocked resurfaced again, and it was always in Cheng Xiao's heart, making him feel uncomfortable. "No! It shouldn't be like this." After finishing a set of Tai Chi, Cheng Xiao frowned again. "The second line of Ren and Governor..." Cheng Xiao recalled the theory of inner alchemy in his previous life, and soon realized something was wrong. The soul power movement route recorded in the notes would be turned around when it reached the second meridians of Ren and Du. Not only that, some of the twelve meridians The more difficult routes are also eerily detoured. "Is it possible that people in this world feel that it is too difficult to use the Rendu Second Channel and the efficiency of absorbing soul power is too low, so they bypass it?" PS: Don’t blame me for adding the Tai Chi setting. This is to prepare for the yin-yang balance dual-soul core. The protagonist has no grandfather and no system. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 6 Soul Affinity Chapter 6 Soul Affinity The two meridians of Ren and Du are not directly affiliated with the internal organs, nor do they have any external or internal relationship with the twelve meridians. They follow different paths and strange paths, so they are regarded as strange meridians. If the soul power circulates from here, it will be extremely difficult. It is so difficult to run, and the speed of absorbing soul power has not been significantly improved, so it will naturally make people mistakenly think it is an inefficient route. But no matter how difficult it is, it cannot be bypassed!Only through Ren and Du's two meridians can a small celestial circle be formed, connect the twelve meridians to form a whole, and then open up the eight extra meridians and go through the big circus. "Let's go to Ren Du's second channel!" Cheng Xiao intends to transform on the basis of that meditation idea, and when it runs to Ren Du's second channel, it will directly rush over instead of bypassing it. Cheng Xiao once again played a set of Tai Chi, and this time, when the soul power circulated to the Ren and Du second meridians, it moved directly along the Ren and Du second meridians. However, Ren Du's second vein was obscure and difficult, and it was quite difficult to get through, and was disconnected several times in the middle. He was not discouraged, he tried again and again, and every time he tried, his soul power went further. Cheng Xiao stumbled from the beginning, the more he practiced, the smoother and smoother he became. On the other side, Xiao Wu was staring at Cheng Xiao angrily, Cheng Xiao just dropped her and punched her, ignoring her, which made her already bad mood a little more angry. "Xiao San is like this, so is Xiao Cheng. I hate it! If I don't apologize, I won't talk to them anymore!" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth, swore bitterly, and sulked with her head tilted. But seeing that Cheng Xiao didn't stop for a long time, Xiao Wu's eyes couldn't help but wander. She glanced at Cheng Xiao, quickly looked away, paused for a while, and glanced again. Cheng Xiao was still indifferent, and her tilted head gradually moved. Just then, his eyes were drawn in by Cheng Xiao's movements. "what?" She was surprised to find that the originally soft fist path suddenly gained a magical charm. It looks the same as before, soft and powerless, but it seems to contain some kind of power that is not released. At the end of the move, the power bursts out, blowing out bursts of punching wind. Is this still that soft fist? "Crackling..." Suddenly, the muscles and bones roared together, and Cheng Xiao felt the sound of tiger and leopard thunder contained in his body. When he successfully ran a small circle, there was a loud explosion, and the twelve meridians were instantly connected into a whole. At this moment, there seemed to be a steady stream of power flowing from Rendu's two veins to his limbs and bones, and he felt indescribably comfortable. He grasped the bird's tail in one move. Although the movement was gentle, when he reached the end of the move, all the energy was released from his palm. The energy from holding the bird's tail spurted out and directly hit the ground not far away. With a roar, the ground was smashed out of the bowl. A pothole the size of a mouth, even if a soul master were to take on this energy, it would definitely be uncomfortable. Xiao Wu was stunned: "Is this a soul skill!? A self-created soul skill?" No, not possible! Mom said that self-created soul skills can at least be done by those who have been famous for many years! But if it weren't for soul skills, how could Xiao Cheng have used such power to injure a soul master without acquiring a soul ring?Just with that soft punch? At this moment, Xiao Wu felt like he was experiencing an electric shock and his scalp was numb. Cheng Xiao became more and more comfortable as he beat more and more. His forehead began to sweat. He hit three more sets in a row before stopping. His body was soaked with sweat, but he didn't feel tired at all. It was hearty and refreshing, and there seemed to be endless energy in his body. . This state is hundreds of times better than going to the infirmary for treatment and recovery. "The soul power has not increased?" Cheng Xiao felt the soul power in his body and did not find that the soul power had increased, but he clearly felt that the state at this time was completely different from before, and the changes could be described as earth-shaking. "Could it be that... this method can make up for my innate shortcomings?" People in this world use innate soul power to determine a person's talent and future achievements, but in Cheng Xiao's view, this logic is wrong.In fact, innate soul power is just an appearance, not the root cause. A person's martial soul and physique determine the speed at which the person absorbs soul power. When a person is born, he begins to passively absorb energy and store it in the body to turn into soul power. The worse the person's physique and martial soul, the worse the affinity with the soul power, the less soul power he has absorbed in six years, and the lower the innate soul power after awakening. Those who are born with zero soul power after awakening mean that their martial soul and physique are too poor and have no affinity with soul power, so they are judged to be unqualified. And being born with full soul power means that they have absorbed a full tenth level of soul power in six years. Their physique and martial soul must have a very high affinity with soul power, and the higher their talent will naturally be in the future. Therefore, it should not be the level of innate soul power that represents the level of talent, but the level of affinity that represents the level of talent.The correct term should not be the level of innate soul power, but the level of soul power affinity! Although his martial spirit is a god-level martial spirit, the conflict between the martial spirits of the two kings has resulted in him being able to only use a small part of the power of the shadows. According to the theory of Douluo Continent, this is not a vicious martial spirit. Soul variation? The "vicious mutation" of the martial soul, and his physique is not against the sky, which naturally led to his low soul power affinity. Therefore, after awakening, his innate soul power is only one level, that is, the first level of soul power affinity. "Although Tai Chi did not improve my soul power, I obviously feel the difference. It is very likely that what has improved is my affinity for soul power!" If it is said that without awakening the Shadow King, his upper limit is a great soul master, then as long as he practices Tai Chi diligently every day, his upper limit will be infinitely raised! This is tamping his foundation and "building a foundation"!Only by laying a solid foundation can we continue to advance to higher levels. If he had started using this method a few years ago, maybe he would have become a "genius" who was born with full soul power. "Perhaps Tang San's Xuantian Kungfu is like this." Cheng Xiao thought of the original book, Tang San practiced Xuantian Kungfu for five or six years before realizing the bottleneck. He guessed that Tang San's twin martial souls should have been born with full soul power, but due to malnutrition, they were born with deficiencies and had a weak constitution, so their affinity was not high. Xuantian Kung also uses the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, so it plays a role in making up for the innate deficiencies. Xuantian Kung has been increasing Tang San's affinity for soul power. Therefore, during the period of Shrek's training, there was no gap between him and others. ! In essence, Xuantian Kung is not an acceleration artifact! "call……" The corner of Cheng Xiao's mouth raised a smile, as if a big stone had been removed from his heart, and the pressure was gone. For a long time, there was a sense of urgency in him that was forcing him to keep working hard, eager to liberate the two spirits as soon as possible. This is all because of "uncertainty"! He wasn't sure how far he would have to go to liberate the two kings. He was not sure whether just improving his soul power and strengthening his muscles would allow his body to withstand the impact of the King of Destruction's power. He was even more unsure if he could wait until the day when he would liberate his martial spirit, and it was possible that he would never be able to liberate it for the rest of his life. These worries made him dare not relax himself, dare not stop. He only has the first level of innate, and the upper limit is no more than a great soul master. If he can't liberate his martial soul, he will die for decades. But now, with Tai Chi to enhance the affinity of soul power, his upper limit can be raised. As long as he does not fall behind in his cultivation, coupled with various opportunities, he will definitely be able to cultivate to the title of Douluo, with a lifespan of a hundred or even a thousand years. Find a way to solve the Wuhun problem. Even without solving the martial soul problem, as long as his soul affinity is improved, his talent will be improved, and it will not be impossible to seize the position of Poseidon by then. With more choices, there is no need to worry as much as before. While Cheng Xiao was deep in thought, Xiao Wu suddenly came up to him and stared at his face with burning eyes. "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Cheng! Was that your soul skill just now?" (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 7 Tai Chi VS Soft Skills Chapter 7 Tai Chi VS Soft Skills "Soul skill?" Cheng Xiao was so ecstatic in the beating just now that he didn't realize the power of Tai Chi. At this moment, Xiao Wu's sudden question made him startled. "That's right, that's right!" Xiao Wu nodded again and again, pointing to the big pothole not far away: "Look, just now you just swung it like that, with a 'boom' sound, that's it." Saying that, Xiao Wu followed Cheng Xiao's example and made a gesture of holding the bird's tail. It looked nondescript, but actually looked a little clumsy and cute. Looking in the direction Xiao Wu pointed, Cheng Xiao's eyes suddenly showed surprise. Can Tai Chi achieve such an effect?He was too ecstatic just now, thinking that Tai Chi can only make up for the innate effect, but now it seems that Tai Chi is obviously more than that. Is Tai Chi a soul skill?Or is it considered a way of practicing meditation? For a while, Cheng Xiao couldn't figure out what the combination of Tai Chi and meditation was. "It's sort of..." Cheng Xiao said in a daze. Xiao Wu tilted her head, her eyes rolled around, and she didn't have any good ideas. "What do you want?" Cheng Xiao raised a little vigilance, leaned back slightly, and distanced himself from the ghost. God knows what's going on in her mind, this little girl is now a big sister at school, every time she thinks about it, she always thinks about it. "Hee hee!" Xiao Wu immediately held Cheng Xiao's hand, swayed her body and said coquettishly: "I want to see the power! Okay!" The soft and cute bunny-eared girl is acting like a baby to you, can you bear it? Cheng Xiao sneered: I have a heart of stone. "No, this soul skill is immature..." Cheng Xiao shook his head and refused. It is true that he is not very mature. This is the first time he has tried this method of combining Tai Chi with meditation on luck, and it is not perfect enough. He is not sure whether he can enter that "selfless and formless" state again. This state is rare. It is just a coincidence caused by the first contact and cannot be perfectly reproduced. Just as the feeling of tasting a certain food for the first time has a unique status, no matter how many times you taste it later, you can't get back the feeling of the first time. Therefore, he needs to study carefully and make more modifications on the basis of this meditation method, so as to better match Tai Chi. It is said that the breathing method of Bajiquan in the previous life is completely different from that of Taijiquan, and even the breathing methods of various schools of Taiji, such as Yang's Taiji, Wu's Taiji, etc., are also quite different. Is Yu Xiaogang's meditation method a high-end product, can it be universally adapted? Obviously impossible. What's more, Yu Xiaogang's meditation method still has many fallacies, and there are still many similar cases of bypassing difficult acupuncture points in the twelve meridians. From his point of view, this meditation method is not perfect. Xiao Wu didn't know what Cheng Xiao was worried about, and seeing that acting like a baby didn't work, she blinked her eyes, and there was a little gleam in her moist eyes. Cheng Xiao's heart trembled, something was wrong, and he quickly shook off Xiao Wu's hand, trying to pull away and retreat. However, it was too late, Xiao Wu grabbed his hand tightly and refused to let him go.She was very curious about Cheng Xiao's previous weak but powerful soul skills. Since Cheng Xiao refused to show it, she would try it out herself. "Hee hee, look at the trick!" Xiao Wu's body was light and soft, and she raised her leg to rest on Cheng Xiao's grasped arm. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Wu stepped on Cheng Xiao's body, and her other leg was like a spirit snake, entangled quickly. To Cheng Xiao's neck. "Damn girl, are you serious!?" Cheng Xiao scolded. He had personally seen Xiao Wu almost break a human bone with this soft skill, if Tang San didn't pay attention, he would accidentally fall for Xiao Wu's tricks. Seeing that Xiao Wu had no intention of giving up, Cheng Xiao quickly responded, holding Xiao Wu's round but tight thighs with his palms to stop her attack.If not, if Xiao Wu were to complete the soft lock, he would definitely be knocked unconscious. But Cheng Xiao's response was too hasty and did not have much effect. Xiao Wu's slender waist, as soft as a water snake, curled and twisted. With Cheng Xiao's strength, she used an extremely twisted posture to twist the other person. One leg was also raised and wrapped around Cheng Xiao's neck from the other side, trying to lock Cheng Xiao with his popliteal fossa. If he was allowed to lock his neck completely, Cheng Xiao would definitely have no power to resist and would have no choice but to let Xiao Wu slaughter her.Cheng Xiao's mind went blank for a moment, almost instinctively. He raised his left hand that was clamped by Xiao Wu's hands, and placed his forearm on Xiao Wu's waist and abdomen. He used his right hand to caress Xiao Wu's thigh and exerted force at the same time. In an instant, Xiao Wu felt that Cheng Xiao seemed to have turned into a ball of soft cotton under the pincers of her legs, and she couldn't grasp it at all, making it impossible for her to vent all her strength. "Tai Chi Yunshou!" In an instant, the muscles and bones of Cheng Xiao's whole body seemed to have reached a wonderful linkage. Although Cheng Xiao's movements were gentle, but for some reason, a huge force emanated from the forearm of his left hand and invaded between Xiao Wu's twisted waist and abdomen. The force started from the waist, and as soon as this force invaded, most of the force in Xiao Wu's whole body disappeared strangely. Cheng Xiao worked together with his right hand, and directly threw Xiao Wu's body out. "what!" Xiao Wu let out an exclamation, and fell face to the ground. "Oops!" Cheng Xiao saw that Xiao Wu's falling posture turned out to be headfirst, her eyelids twitched violently, she quickly withdrew her hand, and grabbed Xiao Wu's slender ankle that could be held with one hand. The white and tender skin was quite slippery, but Cheng Xiao was too nervous to appreciate the wonderful touch. His other hand climbed up, grabbed Xiao Wu's waist, and pulled her back. The back and forth force directly caused Xiao Wu to crash into Cheng Xiao's arms. Her petite body seemed to have no bones, and the wonderful taste of the girl's soft body instantly spread to every corner of her brain, making Cheng Xiao couldn't help but secretly feel guilty. "Hee hee, you've been fooled!" Thought it was over, Cheng Xiao couldn't help but relax with his arms around Xiao Wu, but unexpectedly, Xiao Wu's playful voice made Cheng Xiao's spirit tense up again in an instant. "Whoosh!" Xiao Wu shook her head, and the scorpion braid directly wrapped Cheng Xiao's neck tightly. As soon as Cheng Xiao's arms were loosened, the soft touch in his arms disappeared, and his arms were immediately strangled, unable to move. "The first soul skill, waist bow!" Xiao Wu jumped up, stretched out her legs and kicked Cheng Xiao's lower abdomen, leaned back suddenly, and pulled back hard with her scorpion braid and hands. With the increase in soul skills, Xiao Wu's waist strength doubled. A huge force lifted Cheng Xiao up from the ground. He suddenly lost his balance. Xiao Wu's hands loosened and he kicked off with his legs. As soon as it was sent, Cheng Xiao flew out. Cheng Xiao flew into the air and couldn't help but curse inwardly. He actually activated his martial soul and used soul skills. He didn't have any soul ring skills at the moment! Isn't this bullying honest people? "There is no way to let go!" He had watched Xiao Wu's move countless times when Tang San fought with him, and he had already thought of many countermeasures. Almost at the moment Xiao Wu let go, Cheng Xiao stretched out his hands like spirit snakes, wrapped them around Xiao Wu's arms in turn, and flew upside down with Xiao Wu. "what!" Xiao Wu was startled by this response, and her mind went blank for a moment when her body flew into the air, but soon Xiao Wu came to her senses, stepped on Cheng Xiao to borrow strength, and wanted to break free from Cheng Xiao's shackles. But for some reason, no matter how Xiao Wu reacted, Cheng Xiao seemed to have no bones and hugged her in turn, like a soft ball of water wrapping her up, making it difficult to escape. "It's this kind of soft power again!" For a moment, Xiao Wu was quite annoyed by this strange force that she couldn't shake off and kept struggling against. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 8 Tang 3: What are you doing! ? Chapter 8 Tang San: What are you doing! ? "It's this kind of soft power again!" Xiao Wu was very annoyed. At this moment, Cheng Xiao was sticking to him like a brown candy, and there was a soft force all over his body. Want to break free, this force seems to have a magical power, biting her tightly. I want to fight against it, but I can't grasp the force point, every time I make a move, it seems to hit the air. There are as many disgusting people as you want. "boom!" The two fell to the ground together, and they were both knocked unconscious immediately. But soon the two of them woke up immediately, Cheng Xiao knew Xiao Wu's temperament, she was competitive, if there was no victory, she would never give up. Therefore, the moment he woke up, Cheng Xiao firmly restrained Xiao Wu and pushed her to the ground. "Huhu, hey, be gentle, you have lost..." Cheng Xiao gasped, and accidentally almost let Xiao Wu break free, but instead gave himself a heavy blow. Xiao Wu refused to admit defeat, and saw her joints magically detached, twisting into shocking arcs, using her hands and feet to counter Cheng Xiao's limb joints. "Well, you, huh, you're the one who lost, ah, you lost, call, call Miss Xiao Wu..." Although Xiao Wu's body is light and soft, she doesn't seem to weigh much, but the strength of her waist is amazing, her legs are not thick, her skin is smooth and tender, but her muscles are quite firm, very explosive, almost broke Cheng Xiao's legs . If it wasn't for the long-term training that gave Cheng Xiao a little bit of confidence to fight, and with the help of Tai Chi, Cheng Xiao would have given up long ago. "Bah! Today, Huhu, I will let you know who is bigger!" Both of them became ruthless, and their attacks were quite merciless. During the fight, the two couldn't avoid close contact. The soft and delicate skin and the fragrance blowing over their faces made Cheng Xiao unable to hold back his thoughts. "It's no good to hang on, it has to end soon!" This kind of joint technique is the best soft technique, if you drag it on for a long time, you will definitely lose in the end. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Cheng Xiao grabbed Xiao Wu's ankle and lifted her leg above his head. Xiao Wu put away the other leg, and was about to give Cheng Xiao a knee kick, but unexpectedly, Cheng Xiao hugged her in the next moment. waist, and abruptly turned her over, making her tear out a split. Cheng Xiao firmly suppressed her, and then began to scratch Xiao Wu's waist. "Was it lost? Say it!" "Hahahaha, you, haha, you are cheating, hahaha..." Xiao Wu couldn't help laughing, she wanted to break free but was restrained by Cheng Xiao, so she could only let Cheng Xiao do what she wanted. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat! Hahaha..." Xiao Wu finally couldn't bear it. Seeing that Xiao Wu finally conceded, Cheng Xiao relaxed and lay down beside Xiao Wu, who also fell into Cheng Xiao's arms. "Huhuhu..." Both of them were exhausted, and their breathing sounded like an old bellows. Under the exhaustion, Xiao Wu didn't move much, and lay down in Cheng Xiao's arms to rest, listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat gradually subside, and the breath of the two of them also changed from intense to gentle. "You, you guys, what are you doing!?" Suddenly, a childish and shocked voice came from not far away. The two turned their heads weakly, and when they saw the person who came, they were both startled. "Little San!? You're back!" Tang San was seen standing not far away, his body as if struck by lightning, looking stiffly at the two people with inelegant postures.Tang San opened his mouth, and there seemed to be thousands of words in his throat, but in the end they were all stuck in his throat, not knowing what to say at this time. This time the teacher took him out to observe the habits of the spirit beasts, he didn't come back for several days, without Xiao Wu's company, he felt very boring in the spirit beast forest. On my way back today, my heart seemed to have already flown to school. He hurried back to the dormitory, but he didn't see the petite figure he had always wanted to see.After asking his roommates and knowing that Xiao Wu was cleaning the playground alone, Tang San happily went straight to the playground, intending to help Xiao Wu clean the rest of the playground and let Xiao Wu have a good rest. As a result, when he rushed to the playground, the imagined scene of Xiao Wu waving to him cheerfully did not appear, but the two hugged and lay on the playground panting. For a moment, he only felt that his breathing was stagnant, his throat was so dry and hoarse that he couldn't make a sound, and a tingling pain grew in his heart. Heartache, the real heartache is not loud noise, but silent friction. "We were just sparring!" Xiao Wu didn't notice that something was wrong with Tang San's mood. She got up and jumped up to Tang San: "Xiao San, Xiao San! Let me tell you, Xiao Cheng actually created his own soul skills, and with Throwing stones of yours is just as magical, well, it’s also annoying..." Although Xiao Wu has transformed into a 10-year-old soul beast, she has not yet grown to the point where she can have feelings for a man and a woman. But Tang San was different. Like Cheng Xiao, both of them were time travellers. Their weak bodies contained the soul of an adult! The difference between adults and children is that their minds are complex. Sometimes even adults have difficulty understanding their own colorful hearts. During these days of getting along, Xiao Wu gave Tang San a completely different feeling from others. In his previous life, he was an orphan, and in this life, his father ignored him and never experienced any tenderness. But in the process of getting along with Xiao Wu, he felt a kind of warmth in Xiao Wu that made him indulge, but he had not noticed it before. However, at this moment, the intimate scene between Xiao Wu and Cheng Xiao suddenly came across, and the special feeling deep in his heart emerged. Tang San was surprised to realize that Xiao Wu was so special to him. He just felt as if something important had been taken away from him, which gave him a silent anger. However, no one could talk to these thoughts, so he could only keep consuming them in his heart with nowhere to vent them. Tang San's eyes gradually darkened, and his heart was full of anger, so that he couldn't hear what Xiao Wu was saying at all. Raising his head suddenly, Tang San's angry eyes collided with Cheng Xiao's cold eyes, and a killing intent was born from the anger. "Mistress, mistress! What are you thinking about?" Xiao Wu's little hand waved in front of Tang San's eyes, Tang San trembled, the murderous intent in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he found that small and immature cute cheek had come close to his eyes at some point, and looked at him suspiciously. Tang San quickly showed a fond smile: "Huh? I didn't think about anything! I just haven't seen you for a long time and I miss you a little." "How long does it take, it's only three days." "You haven't finished cleaning yet, I'll help you with the rest." As he said, Tang San lowered his head and picked up the bamboo broom beside him. "Hee hee, mistress is really nice!" Looking at Tang San's back, Cheng Xiao's eyes were still indifferent. He was not unaware of the fleeting killing intent just now, but he didn't care. He was very sure that Tang San would not dare to do anything to him here. It's easy to make a person jealous, just grab what he cares about most. And Cheng Xiao has already grasped Tang San's weakness - Xiao Wu! As long as Xiao Wu has a special attitude towards Cheng Xiao, Tang San will not dare to fight him in front of Xiao Wu, Tang San cannot afford the consequence of Xiao Wu hating him. Therefore, he only needs to keep brushing Xiao Wu's favor. "Hehe, sure enough, a fox and a dog can't play together." Cheng Xiao stretched her waist, smiled at the corner of her mouth, and narrowed her eyes slightly with a dangerous arc. . As for who played whom, who knows? Anyway, Cheng Xiao is enjoying the fun now, he likes to look at the look of "hate me to death but can't kill me"... "What fox and dog?" Xiao Wu listened halfway, with some doubts on her face. "What about you, vixen!" "Bah, bah, bah! Xiao Cheng, even you have learned from Xiaosan! You are not allowed to say this word in the future, otherwise..." (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Two and a half years. Time flies, during this period, Cheng Xiao spent a lot of time, and finally summed up a set of soul power operation routes that are quite suitable for Tai Chi. Every time he revises the route, he will do Tai Chi for a day to taste its efficacy. If he feels worse, he will start over and start again. If he feels better, he will make changes based on this. After repeated revisions and constant attempts, this set of soul power operation routes finally took shape. Cheng Xiao still feels that he is not perfect. Except for the first time he entered the state of "no self and no form", he has not been able to find the feeling at that time in the past two and a half years. The current route of soul power operation only makes him infinitely closer to "selfless and formless", but there is still a slight difference. He still wants to make better modifications on this basis, but limited by his current knowledge reserve and insight, it is already difficult to make any slight modification to this set of soul power operation routes. No matter how helpless Cheng Xiao is, he has to admit that sometimes manpower is exhausted. He is not Zhang Sanfeng who can soar in a day, and he is not that capable. He can only rely on his vague intuition to make fine adjustments little by little, and gradually find a better state in order to achieve perfection. The soul power movement route was finally finalized, combined with Tai Chi, and finally compiled into the "Tai Chi" method. Thanks to Tai Chi's supplementation of physique, the innate deficiency was gradually made up. In less than three years, Cheng Xiao broke through to the tenth level. Compared with ordinary people, this kind of speed can be regarded as fast, but it is far from being called a genius. Tang San and Xiao Wu broke through to level [-] a few days ago. Breaking through at the soul master stage is much more difficult than at the soul warrior stage, but they can break through faster than Cheng Xiao. This shows that in terms of innate physique - that is, affinity, Cheng Xiao is still far behind them. The news that he broke through to level 20 at the age of less than ten alarmed the dean. Under the leadership of the dean of the academy, he hunted a ghost vine for Tang San and obtained the second soul ring. His skill is parasitism. The treatment of geniuses is enviable, and ordinary people cannot enjoy it. Almost all the students are led by ten-level soul masters to hunt soul beasts. There are few hundred-year soul rings, and most of them are ten-year soul rings. . After Cheng Xiao broke through to level ten, he had an opportunity to ask his teacher to help hunt soul beasts, but he did not choose this path. A ten-year soul beast is too low for him. He worked so hard to exercise his body, his muscles and bones, and his mind, and he also relied on Tai Chi to cultivate his innate talent and make up for the deficiency.Not to mention the number of years for a super soul ring to absorb, at least it must be top-ranked, a ten-year soul ring is not enough to fit between the teeth. Therefore, he proposed the agreement made more than two years ago, and approached Xiao Wu and Tang San. During the two and a half years, many things happened, and the relationship between Cheng Xiao and Xiao Wu became closer. Of course, the relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu was also the same. A year and a half ago, at the end of the first school year, Xiao Wu followed Tang San back to Soul Saint Village, and became brother and sister with Tang San, Cheng Xiao failed to prevent this. Xiao Wu didn't know when she had privately talked with Tang San about going to Tang San's house during the summer vacation, and she didn't give Cheng Xiao a chance to stop it. As for going back to Holy Soul Village with Tang San... Cheng Xiao finally gave up on this idea. He had to help his family with business during the summer vacation, so it was impossible to stay in Shenghun Village for the whole summer vacation. He would always give them a chance to be alone. Can they be stopped once, twice or three times? Besides, the two of them share a dormitory, they can hook up at any time, as long as Tang San has the heart, Tang San can always find opportunities. With the soul of an adult, his methods are naturally higher than that of a child. With Tang San's thoughts in mind, it is inevitable that the two will become brother and sister. In the six years of Junior Soul Master Academy, can Cheng Xiao still stick to it? It's going to rain, my mother is going to get married, let her go. Cheng Xiao didn't care at all, at worst, he could just recycle the bones, he was quite greedy for the "Invincible Golden Body", as for the body... the bones and soul are with me, what Tang San got was just an empty shell without a soul. What's more, this is not a bad thing, ever since Tang San Xiaowu became brother and sister, Tang San obeyed Xiao Wu's advice.And Cheng Xiao only needs to attack Xiao Wu, and he can command Tang San indirectly, and Xiao Wu is heartless, much easier to fool than Tang San. In this wave, he was the one who made the money anyway, so it was hard to win. Of course, Xiao Wu is not stupid, she will definitely not agree to something out of the ordinary. "Little San, are you free today?" "Little San, do you have time today?" "Little San, should you be free today?" Ever since breaking through to level ten, Cheng Xiao would ask Tang San every day if he had time to accompany him to hunt spirit beasts. Tang San was shocked by this. The scene on the playground two and a half years ago has been deeply engraved in Tang San's mind, and Tang San has no affection for Cheng Xiao at all. Tang San can also detect Cheng Xiao's malicious intentions, whenever the two of them look at each other, Tang San can always detect a trace of deep scheming. Therefore, the relationship between the two is in a very delicate state. If it were not for Xiao Wu, the tight string between the two would probably break in an instant.Now the two of them maintain peace on the surface, but secretly they have simulated fighting countless times. Both of them knew that the relationship had dropped to freezing point, but what Tang San couldn't think of was that it was like this, how could Cheng Xiao have the face to bring up the old matter again and ask him to help him hunt the soul beast. "Can people be so shameless?" Tang San expressed his incomprehension, greatly shocked by this. Cheng Xiao didn't care so much, not to mention that the two hadn't fallen out yet, but they had become life and death enemies, and they had to use what should be used. Just kidding, do you know how much it costs to hire a great soul master outside?The Cheng Xiao family is not a noble, and they are not so generous as to take money as money. It is the conscience of every competent capitalist to squeeze all the labor that can be squeezed. Cheng Xiao touched his conscience and found that he was indeed quite competent. At first Tang San refused on the grounds that "the teacher needs his help in sorting out the documents", but he still didn't insist on it. The main reason is that he is not thick-skinned enough, and his weaknesses are still in other people's hands. If he can persist, there will be ghosts. He really didn't expect that Cheng Xiao would insist on waiting for him to be with him, and Xiao Wu was a little dissatisfied with the delays again and again. In addition, Cheng Xiao would quarrel with him from time to time, and Xiao Wu began to lose his temper with him. "Xiao San, when do you have time? If you delay, we won't wait for you." Xiao Wu pouted her lips. Tang San was in a hurry: "You can't go, hunting spirit beasts is too dangerous, I don't feel relieved if you go." "Then what should I do? I promised Xiao Cheng at the beginning! I'm the eldest sister, I can't break my promise." Xiao Wu snorted and said, "Hmph! Anyway, I don't care. If you don't spare time, I will go alone with Xiao Cheng gone." Tang San had no choice but to say: "Okay, wait for me for a few more days, I will ask the teacher for a leave." "Hehe, mistress is the best." Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I know mistress loves me the most." "Only this time, not next time. I'm really worried about you." Tang San compromised helplessly, with a doting look on his face. Xiao Wu acted coquettishly: "I see, isn't it because we were still young at that time, Xiao Cheng asked us for help, and agreed casually. I won't do any dangerous things in the future, okay?" "It's almost there." In this way, Cheng Xiao attacked Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu PUA Tang San, the alliance was reached, and three wins. 　Playing games for a while, I just got off the Xingqiong Railway or Yuanshin, which one is more fun? 　　　 (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 10 Restraining Tang 3's Plan Chapter 10 Restraining Tang San's Plan A few days later, Cheng Xiao and Tang San Xiaowu set off together to the Soul Hunting Forest under the jurisdiction of Wuhun Palace. "That one is a ghost vine. It was about 300 years old. It is my second spirit ring. It is one of the more ferocious among the plant spirit beasts..." "This is bitter bamboo, the greenest plant-type soul beast, it can promote the growth of blue silver grass..." "This is the Tengu gourd..." Thanks to the master's teachings, Tang San had a profound understanding of spirit beasts, and he picked up knowledge about the various spirit beasts he saw along the way. Cheng Xiao thought to himself that he might not be able to do this. Although he knew these soul beasts, he didn't know much about their various characteristics. It seemed that Yu Xiaogang was not useless, at least his knowledge summary was quite good. "This is a soul-binding vine. Be careful not to get close to it. It is a parasitic soul beast. It usually lives on trees. If a creature comes close, it will cause the soul-binding vine to react and wrap around those who come close. Finally, it suffocates and dies, turning into food for the trees it inhabits.” "This soul-binding vine should be close to 500 years old. Don't be too nervous. It will not attack actively. It will only react when it touches its vine. It is a kind of soul beast with extremely low intelligence. ” Cheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and murmured: "500 years..." "Just him!" Cheng Xiao couldn't awaken the shadow to become a soldier for the time being, and could only use the basic power of shadow, which was similar to the power of ordinary martial soul. In this case, it would be more appropriate to take the control line or the agility and attack assassin line in the early stage. In order to deal with Tang San who might fall out at any time, Cheng Xiao felt that he had to have a way to deal with Tang San specifically. In his previous life, he was just an ordinary person, and his various fancy methods were naturally inferior to Tang San, who was born in the Tang Sect. The most difficult methods for Tang San to deal with are roughly four kinds of hidden weapons, the Clear Sky Hammer, Ghost Shadow Mistrack, and Crane and Dragon Capture. There is nothing he can do about the hidden weapon for now, so he can ignore it.Tang Hao once told Tang San not to use the Clear Sky Hammer easily. If Tang San was not pressed for a hurry, the Clear Sky Hammer could be ignored for the time being.Tai Chi is broad and profound, using softness to overcome hardness, which is enough to cope with the method of grappling, controlling the crane and capturing the dragon. In the end, only ghosts and shadows remained.Cheng Xiao needs to find a soul skill that can limit his body skills! The soul-binding vine is likely to provide a control skill. Cheng Xiao planned to take a gamble. Tang San was stunned when he heard this: "Xiao Cheng, are you confused? This soul-binding vine is 500 years old! The absorption period of the first soul ring must not exceed 420 three years!" Cheng Xiao smiled and said, "I'm not confused. Have you forgotten your own teacher's research?" "The strength of a soul master's physical body determines the upper limit of a soul ring, and it is very difficult to strengthen a person's physical strength, so there is a limit to the life of a soul ring in a general sense." Yu Xiaogang's theory is not correct, or in other words, not complete. Cheng Xiao knew very well that the absorption period of a soul ring was related to the quality of the martial soul, the strength of the body and the power of the soul, but he did not need to help Yu Xiaogang improve the theory, and naturally he would not mention it more. "Then can I reason that if my body is stronger than ordinary people, I can withstand a higher-year-old soul ring? My current physique is far beyond that of my peers. According to theory, the number of years of soul rings I can absorb, I want to give it a try. " As a time traveler, Cheng Xiao is confident that his mental strength is stronger than that of ordinary people. Although his martial soul has conflicts and the power he can use is relatively small, it is still a god-level martial soul in essence. Coupled with the crazy physical exertion over the years, Tai Chi made up for his innate deficiencies, and his physical fitness followed closely behind. The three conditions for leapfrog absorption were met. If he didn't give it a try, how could he be willing to do it?This soul-binding vine is over 500 years old, which is only less than a few decades older. If it is absorbed, the risk is relatively small. It is just a good time to use it to test your limits. Xiao Wu became anxious when she heard this, and grabbed Cheng Xiao's clothes: "No, I don't agree. Xiao Cheng, this matter is very dangerous. Even if this theory is true, how can you be sure that your limit is 500 years? " Seeing Xiao Wu, Tang San was actually anxious for Cheng Xiao. For some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but during the two and a half years together, Tang San also knew Xiao Wu's temper, so he pursed his lips and didn't say much. What. Cheng Xiao took Xiao Wu's hand, took it off from the clothes, and then gently persuaded: "It's okay, I don't follow the steps like you, I want to fight for myself." Xiao Wu's soft little hands seemed boneless and as delicate as silk. Seeing Cheng Xiao's action, Tang San's pupils shrank suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a trace of unknown jealousy ignited in his heart, and his hand unconsciously touched his sleeves. But thinking of Xiao Wu being by his side, he finally removed his hands from his cuffs, lowered his head and gritted his teeth, forcing himself not to look at this scene. He is very aware of Xiao Wu's affection for Cheng Xiao. If he is Xiao Wu's brother in name and reality, then Cheng Xiao is another "brother" in name and name. Although he occupies a high position in Xiao Wu's heart, Cheng Xiao's weight is not small either.Every time Cheng Xiao works out, Xiao Wu will wait beside him no matter how bored he is. From Xiao Wu's point of view, both of them are very good to her, and she is not willing to give up either one of them. If the two "brothers" quarrel over such a trivial matter, Xiao Wu will definitely be angry. "Hmph, I don't care, you just can't choose this. Otherwise I won't help you." Xiao Wu didn't notice Tang San's strangeness at all, and pursed her lips and hummed. "Don't worry, it'll be fine." Seeing that he couldn't convince Xiao Wu, Cheng Xiao could only turn his attention to Tang San: "Besides, Xiao San should be very confident, right? This is your teacher's theory." "Huh? Uh, um, um..." The two looked at Tang San at the same time, and immediately made Tang San feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. Their gazes were like sharp knives, tearing away the darkness in his heart and exposing it to others. Tang San panicked and nodded falteringly. agree. "Look, Xiaosan also agrees. If you don't believe me, can't you still trust Xiaosan?" Seeing that Tang San and Cheng Xiao were in agreement, Xiao Wu pursed her lips and could only reluctantly agree. "Then we agreed in advance that once we sense something is wrong, we must give up and we can't be stubborn!" Cheng Xiao nodded in agreement. After the agreement was made, Tang San and Xiao Wu went out to kill the soul-binding vine. The spirit of the soul-binding vine was not high, and the attack method was relatively simple, so it was far less dangerous than other soul beasts. Not long after, Tang San and Xiao Wu cut off all the vines of the Soul Binding Vine, making it lose its attack power, and Cheng Xiao gave it the final blow. The yellow soul ring condensed from the soul-binding vine. Cheng Xiao did not hesitate, crossed his legs and began to absorb it. Looking at Cheng Xiao's movements, Tang San's eyes flickered, and for some reason, he had a trace of evil thoughts in his heart, hoping that Cheng Xiao would fail and explode. He shook his head and laughed at himself: "If he succeeds, he can also verify the teacher's theory. It will be good for the teacher and my future cultivation. If he really wants to die, he has to do it himself." "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu was a little confused when she saw Tang San's movements. "Ahem, it's nothing, I'm just a little sleepy. Shake your head and wake up." PS: The cheat "Stand Up" will awaken in Chapter 17 and appear in the form of a realm. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 11 Soul Binding Touch VS Coil Chapter 11 Soul Binding Touch VS Coil The whole process of absorbing the soul ring did not last for a long time, but the galloping soul power in his body still made Cheng Xiao feel a little difficult, but it was not to the extent that he could not handle it, so he completely absorbed the soul ring . Cheng Xiao soon had a preliminary estimate of his body. His limit should not exceed 600 years, and accidents may happen if it is higher. "It would be great if this soul-binding vine was 580 years old, it just touched the limit." Cheng Xiao only felt a little regret in his heart, and quickly adjusted his mentality: "It can't be calculated like this. Everything can't be perfect. It's just a super-year absorption. If it is higher, the risk will be higher. If something goes wrong, it will be too late to regret." A higher age... Cheng Xiao is not crazy enough to gamble with his own life. What he needs is to achieve a higher age limit as much as possible within the safety range, so as to have a clear understanding of himself. What's more, what's the point of having the first two spirit rings rise for decades and 100 years?Soul rings below [-] years are hundreds of years behind, and the difference in the power of soul skills is not that big. It is really unnecessary to gamble your life for such a small advantage. It's not that he doesn't have other ways to improve his strength. Cheng Xiao slowly opened his eyes, and after sensing his own soul skills, a subtle arc filled the corners of his mouth. "How is it? How is it?" Xiao Wu leaned closer, eyes full of curiosity. Tang San didn't know why, but there was a trace of regret in his heart. "Coincidentally, it's a control skill similar to Xiaosan's." Cheng Xiao smiled: "I call it the soul-binding touch, and the shadows I look at will be controlled by me. When I use the soul skills, the shadows will melt For tentacles, bind the enemy." "Then who has the stronger soul ability, you or Xiao San?" Xiao Wu was a little curious. "You have to try it to know." Cheng Xiao shook his head: "Little San, do you want to try it?" "Haha, no need, I'm already level 22, you are no match for me." Tang San smiled, although his expression was humble, there was a hint of arrogance in his words. With the master's teaching, and his own spirit power is higher than the opponent's, Tang San doesn't think he will lose to Cheng Xiao. "Just try the effect of the first soul ability, don't use the second soul ability. Let's see whose control ability is faster and easier to control the opponent." "Yes, yes, just try it, I also want to see Xiao Cheng's soul skills." Xiao Wu looked at Tang San expectantly. Tang San seemed to be unable to bear such gazes, hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Xiao Wu clapped her hands happily, and jumped up and down between the two of them like a little rabbit: "Then I'll be the referee, and I'll call one, two, three, and you two shoot at the same time!" Tang San and Cheng Xiao stepped away at the same time, their expressions gradually became serious, and they released their martial spirits. The blue silver grass began to grow wildly around Tang San, while Cheng Xiao's eyes turned black like black holes. "One, two, three, start!" [The first soul skill: Entanglement! 】 [The first soul skill·Soul-binding touch! 】 The two launched the first soul skill at the same time, but besides that, the two also tacitly retreated towards the rear. Tang San even used ghost shadow fascination, and his figure turned into afterimages, away from the original place. They both knew that the other party was using control skills, so how could the two of them stand in place without any defense?None of them are fools. The vines transformed by the Blue Silver Grass appeared within one meter of Cheng Xiao's body almost instantly, and shot towards Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao retreated, but the Blue Silver Grass kept chasing after him. Being entangled with Cheng Xiao made Cheng Xiao feel a little embarrassed to deal with it. Seeing this scene, the corners of Tang San's mouth raised slightly. It seemed that the direction his teacher had chosen for him was correct. Blue Silver Grass was indeed suitable for taking the control route. At this moment, he was extremely glad that he had accepted Yu Xiaogang as his teacher.However, the next moment, Tang San's smile froze on his face. He suddenly looked towards his feet, only to see that his shadow turned into tentacles, climbing up his legs and directly restraining him. He stopped, making him ghostly and unable to perform, and he stumbled to the ground. "when!?" The shadow didn't stop, and continued to climb upwards, restraining Tang San's arms, leaving only his forearms barely able to move. "Little San, you lost." Cheng Xiao hid behind the tree, the blue silver grass was blocked by the tree, lost Tang San's control, and instinctively wrapped around the tree pole. In desperation, Tang San bent his wrist instinctively without even thinking about it, and prepared to use his hidden weapon. "Little San, it's just a discussion, there's no need to use your iron bumps, right?" Cheng Xiao said with a smile, but secretly mobilized the soul power in his hand, just in case this kid's brain twitches. Cheng Xiao didn't intend to kill, he knew that Tang San had a father named Douluo who was watching, and killing Tang San was purely courting death, he wasn't that stupid. Tang San was taken aback, that's right, it was just a discussion, could it be possible to kill Cheng Xiao with a hidden weapon just because of one failure? Even if he wants to kill, he can't kill him at this time, Xiao Wu is still watching, if he really kills, Xiao Wu will definitely not forgive himself. The struggling movements gradually weakened, and the tense wrists also relaxed. Tang San's eyes darkened, and he said with a wry smile: "I lost." Cheng Xiao withdrew the soul-binding touch and let Tang San go. Tang San got up and patted the dust off his body, but his brows were tightly furrowed. "Why is Xiao Cheng's soul ability so much faster than Xiao San's?" Xiao Wu still leaned towards Tang San in her heart, and when she saw Tang San was worried, she asked aloud. "That's natural, Tang San's soul skills are fundamentally different from mine." Cheng Xiao explained: "Little San's soul skills and my soul skills are activated at about the same speed, but there is a key problem that Xiao San's martial spirit is blue silver grass, and if it activates a soul skill, it must have roots, so It needs to take root in the ground first, and if I prepare in advance, I can take this opportunity to back away, while the blue silver grass can only continue to grow behind, chasing me." "But my martial spirit is different. The shadow follows the object! No matter where Tang San escapes, the shadow will follow. The starting point of the shadow is moving. It only needs to climb up your feet, and when it is wrapped around After landing on your legs, the shadow is completely fixed on the ground, completely blocking your movement." To put it bluntly, the winding of plants must have roots, and the roots of plants cannot move.But the "root" of the shadow is in the human body, so it is useless to run away, and it is not just talk. "So no one can escape this skill!?" Xiao Wu's eyes widened. Cheng Xiao smiled, but did not answer.Of course he could dodge it, but how could he directly expose his weakness to others? "Let's go, the journey is over, it's time to go back." Cheng Xiao tapped Xiao Wu's forehead lightly, and then took the lead to walk out of the Hunting Soul Forest. "Hmph!" Xiao Wu covered her forehead, wrinkled her nose towards Cheng Xiao's back, and then chased after Cheng Xiao. "Xiao Cheng, wait for me! Your soul skill is quite interesting, why don't we compare it and see..." "do not want!" "why!?" The two of them were playing happily, completely forgetting that there was someone behind them who hadn't followed. Tang San looked at the backs of the two, but at this moment the jealousy before was gone in his heart, he frowned, his mind was full of Cheng Xiao's words just now. For the first time in history, Tang San began to doubt whether his Blue Silver Grass took the control system route correctly.Cheng Xiao's few words hit Tang San's confidence, so much so that he felt that in the control department, the Blue Silver Grass could not compare to the advantage of the shadow. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 12 Yu Xiaogang: He is up to level 9! Chapter 12 Yu Xiaogang: He is up to level nineteen! "Little San, go and get the fourth book from the left from the second row of the bookshelf on the left. Your task these days is to finish reading this book. This book records my research on Wu Wuhun. It should be of great help to you. ...Huh? Little San, Little San!" Yu Xiaogang originally planned to give Tang San homework, but saw that Tang San didn't respond for a long time. He looked up and found that Tang San was unconscious. "Huh? Teacher, what did you just say?" Tang San was startled and came back to his senses. "What's wrong with you these days? Why are you out of your mind?" Yu Xiaogang frowned. Tang San opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he could only smile bitterly. "Did you follow that Cheng Xiao to hunt soul beasts a few days ago? Could it be that you were injured?" Yu Xiaogang recalled and asked. "No. No injuries. Cheng Xiao hunted the soul-binding vine. It's not very difficult, but..." Tang San was depressed: "Teacher, I now have some doubts about whether it is correct to take the route of controlling a soul master." Yu Xiaogang's expression became solemn. His disciples began to doubt the soul master route he had chosen. This was not a good sign. It seems that what happened a few days ago was not small, otherwise Tang San would never have fallen into self-doubt, he still understood this disciple's mind. "What's going on? Let's talk about it in detail." "A few days ago, Xiao Wu and I helped Cheng Xiao hunt down a 500-year-old soul-binding vine, and then..." "Wait, you said 500 years? Did you read that correctly?" Yu Xiaogang interrupted. "It can't be wrong. Teacher has been teaching me for so long. Don't you still know it? I remember the plant system of the soul-binding vine very firmly, and there will be no mistake." Yu Xiaogang stood up with a whoosh, a look of excitement burst out in his eyes, 500 years, the first soul ring in 500 years!In other words, the strength of the physical body can indeed affect the upper limit of the soul ring!No wonder that kid works hard every day! He wanted to publish a thesis as soon as possible to give the soul master world a little shock. No, that kid can only be regarded as an isolated case at best, and there must be a second case to be convincing enough, and this second case must be under the control of various conditions to convince everyone. And this second case... Yu Xiaogang's eyes fell on Tang San, his breathing was a little short, no one is more suitable than him as a disciple! "Isn't this a good thing? He proved that there is such a possibility of super-year absorption, and you are discouraged just because of this?" Yu Xiaogang shook his head and comforted: "Don't forget what I taught you before, Although the age of the soul ring is important, it is far less important than the path of the soul master, as long as the direction is right, the disadvantage of the age of the soul ring can be made up for." "Besides, he helped us verify the feasibility of super-limit absorption. We can try it with confidence in the future. Don't worry, I will arrange all the training plans for you, so that you can use these spirit rings later. Make up the gap." Tang San shook his head, forced a smile: "Thank you teacher. But it's not because of this, but because I lost to him." Then, Tang San told Yu Xiaogang all about the situation of the sparring that day. After listening to Tang San's narration, Yu Xiaogang fell into silence. He did not expect that the innate first-level mutated martial spirit could perform so well. This was really beyond his expectation. But that can only go so far. Innate level one is innate level one. No matter how amazing the performance of the first soul skill is, it cannot cover up the fact that it is a waste.After a long silence, Yu Xiao just spoke again: "Xiaosan, the teacher doesn't blame you for this failure. But what you absolutely shouldn't do is be so depressed these days. Do you think of me as your teacher?" When Tang San heard this, he was immediately shocked. What he said was serious. He immediately knelt down in front of Yu Xiaogang: "Teacher, what are you talking about? How could Xiao San not treat you as a teacher? One day, I will become my teacher." I will be my father for life. Now that Xiaosan has accepted you as my teacher, I will never change that for the rest of my life." "Hey, get up." Yu Xiaogang sighed softly and touched Tang San's head: "Xiao San, remember, I am your teacher. No matter you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you should contact him as soon as possible. I communicate with you, and as a teacher, I will point out your shortcomings and help you improve your future cultivation." "Yes, Xiao San remembered it. Xiao San knows his mistake." Tang San nodded emphatically. "Little San, the failure in this fight is not your fault. You still have little actual combat experience, so you have suffered a big loss. In the future, when you have rich experience, you will naturally have a way to deal with it. For example, this Cheng Xiao, do you think his soul skills are really good?" Is it perfect?" Tang San hesitated for a while. Although he couldn't find a way to crack it, he still intuitively believed that Cheng Xiao's first soul skill was not unsolvable. "Only I can analyze the three shortcomings of his soul ability in an instant." Yu Xiaogang stretched out three fingers. "First, although the shadow follows people, its shadow ability must be restricted by the size and depth of the shadow. If it rises into the air, will the shadow shrink and become lighter? At that time, the shadow's binding power will inevitably Greatly reduced.” "Secondly, the shadow must be restricted by his soul power. Judging from your description just now, the height of his shadow tentacles is only at your waist, and it can't completely bind you until you fall down. This is Doesn't it mean that there is a limit to his height? As long as you react immediately and jump up, you may be able to escape the shackles of the tentacles." "There is also a more important point, which is also the third point. Since the shadow has already materialized, it cannot be regarded as a shadow, but should be regarded as a rope. A rope must have an upper limit. If your soul power and strength Strong enough to directly shatter the shadow's tentacles." No matter what Yu Xiaogang's character is, he has studied theoretical knowledge for so many years and still has a clear vision. He actually analyzed the shortcomings of Cheng Xiao's soul skills and even how to solve them.If Cheng Xiao were here, maybe everyone would applaud Yu Xiaogang. However, the premise of these analyzes is that his martial soul is only the current "castrated version", and when he truly releases the Shadow King, all the power of the soul skills will get a qualitative leap. If the current "castrated version" is really used to formulate targeted tactics, it will be a bit desperate, and Cheng Xiao will probably faint with laughter. However, Tang San didn't know all this, after listening to the teacher's instructions, he suddenly felt enlightened, and all the troubles that troubled him before disappeared. "Teacher, thank you for your guidance, I understand!" Tang San said excitedly. Sure enough, the teacher is correct. From now on, he can no longer easily doubt the route chosen by the teacher. How could the teacher give him a wrong route after being immersed in theory for so many years? "Also, don't pay too much attention to that Cheng Xiao. His innate soul power is only at the first level. I see him training to the death every day. This is overdrawing his potential." Yu Xiaogang's mind showed that he was going to fight every day. The figure who was exhausted from his exercise said quite decisively: "I dare to say that he will reach level nineteen at most in his life!" Squeezing himself every day, and not having a lot of rare soul animal meat and medicinal materials tonic, he will never be able to make a breakthrough after squandering his potential. "Are you going to regard a lifelong soul master as your opponent? Don't put your mind on him. You are twin martial souls. If there is no accident, you will definitely become a titled Douluo in the future. Your opponent should be a young man from this continent." The Chosen Ones are those Titled Douluo who have already become famous!" Tang San nodded heavily, yes, how could he value so much a guy who could only be a soul master for the rest of his life?That guy is not worthy of being his opponent at all! The gap between them will become bigger and bigger, and at that time, Xiao Wu will only rely more and more on her brother, not that Cheng Xiao! For a moment, Tang San was in a good mood, and the depression Cheng Xiao brought to him was swept away. "I see, teacher!" (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 13 Whale Hunting Conference Chapter 13 Whale Hunting Conference Time is rushing, another two years, like a fleeting moment, fleeting. Cheng Xiao broke through to the seventeenth level. Because the first soul ring was absorbed beyond the level, after absorbing the soul ring, his soul power directly reached the twelfth level. In the past two years of training, he had raised a total of five levels. At this time, Tang San and Xiao Wu were already at level 27, and they had only improved by five levels. It seems that the gap has not widened, but Cheng Xiao is very clear that the cultivation difficulty of a great soul master is much higher than that of the soul master stage. Tang San and the two of them have improved by nearly seven levels in the soul master stage within two years. This is a first-mover advantage. Uniformly accelerating movement will inevitably lag behind uniform speed movement that maintains a high speed. It is impossible for underachievers to surpass the top academics who have always been number one after studying for two years. There is no way to smooth out the first-mover advantage by conventional methods, so we must think of some unique tricks. "It seems that we must go to the Ice and Fire Eyes first. The opportunity there cannot be given to Tang San." Cheng Xiao planned to put the fairy grass on the agenda. After all, this was his best chance to overtake in a corner. It's just that now that the Ice and Fire Eyes are occupied by Poison Douluo, he is weak and not strong enough to negotiate terms with others. After pondering for more than half a month, Cheng Xiao still didn't have much idea, and the summer vacation of the fifth grade has come. "Xiao'er, you've been familiar with the things in the store over the years, and this summer vacation, you'll run through the purchase channels with me." Cheng Yu's uncle, Cheng Yu, said. The Cheng family provides whale oil to the nobles. Whale oil is smokeless and fragrant. It has always been sought after by all nobles. Even the royal family regards whale oil as an urgent need. The Cheng family has always had a stable market, so they are not worried about not being able to sell, so the Cheng family is not considered aristocratic, but they can be considered a wealthy family in Notting City. Cheng's father used to take care of Cheng Xiao, but after his father passed away a few years ago, his uncle took over the family business and took care of Cheng Xiao. "Okay, uncle." Cheng Xiao nodded. His innate soul power is obvious to all. Even though he is a soul master now, his family did not expect him to be successful on this road, and planned to let Cheng Xiao take over the family business when he became an adult. After his father passed away, his mother had always had expectations for him. In order to live up to her mother's expectations, Cheng Xiao chose to spend the summer vacation helping the family with the business.Titled Douluo and the road to becoming a god are things that will happen in the future. People should focus on their feet. No one can counterattack by dreaming every day. "You have to remember the route this way. You will be needed to run in the future. Also, you have to pay attention..." Along the way, uncle Cheng Yu taught Cheng Xiao almost everything he had to say. After ten days of trekking, the purchasing team finally arrived at a small seaside town - "Whale Hunting City". As soon as we entered the small town, the bustling scene hit us, and the noisy sounds of trading and hawking filled our ears, showing the prosperity of this city. Whale Hunting City is famous for its whale oil. Almost half of all the whale oil in the entire continent comes from here. Whale oil is produced from June to August every year. During this time of year, almost all whale oil merchants from the mainland come here. Buying whale oil here is not a bustling experience. "Let's go, we don't buy in the city. We have a dedicated Orion to cooperate with us. There is no need to buy second-hand goods here." After arranging a hotel for the team, Cheng Yu took Cheng Xiao away from the team members: "The route is not the most important thing. Yes, this cooperative hunter is the basis for our family's survival, and we must not let others follow us." After walking for more than 20 miles and over a mountain, the two arrived at a village when it was almost dark. "Bang bang!" Cheng Yu came to a house with ease and knocked on the door. "Who?" "Lao Lu, I am Cheng Yu." "Hahaha, I knew it was you. I pinched my fingers and counted. It should be only a few days. If you don't come, I'm afraid you won't be able to catch up with the first dish." With a creak, the door opened. The person who opened the door was a tanned man. After seeing Cheng Yu, he immediately gave Cheng Yu a big hug, and then they started talking. "This is?" After exchanging pleasantries with Cheng Yu, Lao Lu looked at the young man behind Cheng Yu with doubts on his face. "This is my elder brother's son. When he becomes an adult, he will take over the family business. Take him for a walk today." Cheng Yu introduced the two to each other: "Lu Han, the Orion who cooperates with our family, our All the whale oil is bought from him. It’s called Uncle Lu.” "Uncle Lu!" "Hey, okay, this guy is good! With his body and bones, it looks like he will be a tough guy when he grows up, hahaha!" Lu Han welcomed the two of them into the house: "Daughter-in-law, get two plates of food and drinks. Er Cheng is here and will stay with us today, and I will have a good drink with him." At the wine table, Cheng Xiao gradually understood the status of the village. This village is called Moon Village, and there is Moon Bay nearby. This village has mastered the technology of luring and hunting magic whales a long time ago, and has always cooperated in a village manner, which is extremely cohesive. Rather than saying it is a village, it is better to say that it is a loose sect established around this secret technique. This village holds a whale hunting conference from June to August every year, and a grand bonfire banquet is held in the evening. The hunted magic whales are boiled into whale oil, which is distributed to the villagers and hunters according to the village's internal ranking and contribution system. Then Orion sells it at a high price. Orions with a good reputation will have long-term cooperative buyers, which are exclusive; while some with poor reputations, some people will try to cooperate at the beginning, but they will be abandoned by the buyers over time, and they can only go to Whale Hunting City to sell and cheat some People who don't know how to do it. "No wonder Uncle said he couldn't bring anyone here, because he was afraid of being pried away to cooperate." Cheng Xiao muttered as he watched the two exchange glasses. It wasn't until late at night that the two of them got drunk and ended the meal. Three days later, the whale hunting conference began. It was the first time for Cheng Xiao to see such a spectacular sight. Dozens of large ships sailed out to sea together. The sailors yelled and set sail, tearing the waves and sailing into the sea. Cheng Xiao and Cheng Yu boarded a ship with Lu Han to personally experience the intensity and passion of the conference. "Lao Lu, can this time have the same volume as last year?" "How can we be sure? Our secret technique is only to lure and hunt, and we can't predict. It's not about how many magic whales can come to this sea this year." After ten days of sailing, the fleet finally reached a piece of sea. Early that morning, Cheng Xiao was awakened by a whistle. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and came to the deck. The scene in front of him was shocking. Got to him. I saw all the soul masters on the fleet standing on the deck, releasing their martial souls in unison. All of them were sea soul beast martial souls. These sea soul masters were at least soul masters, and the strongest ones had reached Soul Emperor level. Cheng Xiao saw Lao Lu, and to his surprise, this dark man with a simple and honest face was also a soul master! "It's true that people can't be judged by their appearance." Cheng Xiao tutted. They were mumbling words, as if they were emitting some kind of melody, and the melody resonated. Soon, they attracted a group of demon whales. The group of demon whales seemed to be possessed, swimming around the fleet, and spraying out a stream from time to time. The water column soaring into the sky reflects the colorful light under the sunlight. The fleet started its return journey, luring the demonic whales to follow the fleet, until they returned to Moon Bay. Only then did the sea soul masters show their fangs, drive the whales into Moon Bay, and then began to kill mercilessly. The villagers used their secret techniques to kill, and these gray-eyed demon whales had no resistance at all. This was a massacre!One-sided massacre! Countless soul rings rise, most of them are purple soul rings, and a few black soul rings will appear here and there. The water of Moon Bay is as red as the bride's hijab, extremely colorful. The smell of blood rushed to the sky. Even if the sea water continued to wash away, it was difficult to wash away the smell of blood on the cliffs of Moon Bay. Seeing this scene, even with Cheng Xiao's hard-hearted heart, he couldn't help but feel emotional. "Don't think too much, these gray-eyed demon whales are the best at giving birth, and they can give birth to a large group every year." Cheng Yu patted his nephew on the shoulder and comforted him. Cheng Xiao shook his head and said with a smile: "Uncle, I underestimated me too much. Although I can't bear it, if they hadn't mastered the secret technique, they would have become the rations of the gray-eyed demon whale. The weak eat the strong, which is the iron law of the soul master world. That’s it, I’m not that fragile.” "Hahaha, that's fine." Yes, the weak eat the strong. Cheng Xiao once again had a new understanding of the world. He thought of Xiao Wu. She... was also a spirit beast... In just a moment, his heart became as hard as iron again. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 14 Whale Glue!It was whale glue! Chapter 14 Whale Glue!It was whale glue! The night at the seaside is slightly different. The sky is dotted with stars and the moon is like a crooked hook. But tonight it seems to have a little blood color. Moon Bay ignited a series of bonfires, and the villagers danced their village's unique dances around the bonfires. The hot and beautiful young lady pulled Cheng Xiao into the crowd. Cheng Xiao was a little embarrassed at first, but soon she was infected by the joyful atmosphere. She held hands with the young ladies and danced awkwardly. What made Cheng Xiao a little troubled was that these young ladies always liked to touch him all over his body, and their whole body was covered. Is Cheng Xiao a cowardly person?To come and not to be indecent, amidst the ups and downs of laughter, Cheng Xiao tasted the rouge of her sisters. But Cheng Xiao was rather melancholy, seeing those sisters leaving contentedly, she couldn't figure out who had suffered. Seeing this, Lu Han whispered a few words into Cheng Yu's ear. "Ah? What did you say?" The banquet was noisy, and Cheng Yu couldn't hear clearly, so he raised his wine glass and asked loudly. "Let me tell you, your nephew is quite popular. Maybe your share will increase this year!" "Hahaha, life is not easy, life is not easy!" Cheng Yu smiled broadly, clinking glasses and drank all the wine in his glass. Cheng Xiao sighed. After getting tired of playing, Cheng Xiao withdrew and walked around casually. When he saw someone cutting up the corpse of the magic whale, he watched it. The butchers are very skillful with their knives. Every knife is like art. Not to mention, it's quite relaxing, not much worse than repairing a donkey's hoof. The magic whale meat is continuously fed into the cauldron on the bonfire to boil the whale oil, exuding a fascinating fragrance, which adds a bit of beauty to the bonfire party. Cheng Xiao was fascinated by watching the corpses of the magic whales one after another, not feeling tired at all. I don't know how long it took, but suddenly, Cheng Xiao saw the butcher cut open the head of the magic whale, which is not surprising, it seems that they do this for every corpse. However, this time the butcher's action made Cheng Xiao's pupils shrink. The butcher reached into the head of the demon whale, took out a golden crystal, and threw it directly into the pile of wreckage. Whale gum!It was whale glue! "Wait, just throw it away like that?" Cheng Xiao was stunned. "That thing?" The butcher glanced at the golden yellow crystal thrown out: "That thing is a pimple growing on the head of the magic whale. It is useless and cannot be put into the pot." When Cheng Xiao heard this, his breathing couldn't help but stagnate. A lump?Of no use?That’s whale glue! Whale glue that is enough to increase the soul master's soul ring absorption life by one level! Just throw it away? But Cheng Xiao soon realized that whale glue was mentioned in the original work 1 years later. In this era, almost everyone rigidly believes that there is a maximum number of years for soul ring absorption. Only a small number of people think that the absorption time is related to the quality of the martial soul, the strength of the physical body, and the power of the soul. recognized by the public. In this cognitive environment, no one thinks that there are items that can increase the absorption period of the soul ring! "Could it be that the efficacy of whale glue was discovered in the next 1 years? Or was it studied on the Sun Moon Continent and only became known to the people of Douluo Continent after the collision of the earth's crust?" Thinking of this, Cheng Xiao couldn't restrain the excitement in his heart. This is whale glue. After 1 years of storage, there is no soul master who does not want this thing. Taking two deep breaths and pretending to be calm, Cheng Xiao pointed to the golden yellow whale glue and said, "Can you give it to me? I'm quite curious about this thing, I can buy it." "Hey, just pay me. If you want it, just take it. This thing is just garbage. How can I charge you for it?" The butcher waved his hand and didn't care.The people present today are all buyers who have good relations with the village. If people know that he "sold" garbage to them, it will affect his reputation. He will not do such a thing. He still has a bright future. , there is no need to join in the trouble with those guys hanging out in Whale Hunting City. He held the golden whale gum in his hand and gently stroked it with his fingers. The surface was quite smooth. When he pressed the button hard, it turned out to be as hard as a stone. Back with Lu Han and his uncle, Cheng Xiao still felt that it was a bit unreal. He actually got the whale glue that would make the soul masters salivate ten thousand years later without spending a penny. "Eh? Why are you holding this thing?" Lu Han looked disgusted when he saw the whale glue in Cheng Xiao's hand. "Huh? What is this?" Cheng Yu was drunk and his eyes were hazy, and he couldn't speak clearly. "This thing grew out of the brains of some sick magic whales. It has a great impact on the quality of the whale oil. Before entering the cauldron, it must be removed, otherwise this thing will destroy the entire cauldron of whale oil, even the cauldron. The stove must be scrapped, otherwise this batch of whale oil will be dumped." Lu Han said while hiccupping. When Cheng Xiao heard this, his heart moved and he asked, "Are these a lot of things?" "It's not too much. I can only produce one or two in a batch. Sometimes there is not even one in a batch. But you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When boiling whale oil, you are afraid of accidentally getting mixed into this thing. The whale oil that comes out The oil would stink and smoke, and it wouldn’t be sold at all.” Cheng Xiao calculated the round trip time with his fingers, which meant that there would be at most three batches a year. Doesn't that mean that six pieces of whale glue can be produced at most in a year?Fuck!This is the rhythm of getting rich! "hiss!" Kind of incredible. But then I thought about it. Moon Bay controls half of the whale oil in the entire Douluo Continent. It is not unusual to produce up to six pieces. After all, when you are unlucky, you can't produce one piece for several years in a row. Oh, no, for the villagers, it should be considered lucky that they did not burn out the whale oil. Strange, this is his arsenic, my honey? "What about the ones that were released before?" Cheng Xiao wanted to collect more. "Whether it's thrown back into the sea with the wreckage of the magic whale, or thrown to the village children to play with, who knows." Lu Han didn't care. Cheng Xiao's mouth twitched, what a waste. "Uncle Lu, I like this thing. It's golden and quite beautiful." Cheng Xiao played with whale gum and said with a smile: "You don't know, I like collecting strange rocks the most. This thing is just like a stone." It’s hard, I want to keep it and play with it.” "How about this, you help me keep an eye on it every year, I want to collect it back and treasure it. Of course, I won't let your work go to waste, uncle, don't you think so?" Cheng Xiao poked Cheng Yu with his elbow. Cheng Yu took care of his family's business in an orderly manner, and his emotional intelligence was naturally high. He noticed something was wrong as early as the beginning. Does his nephew like to collect strange rocks?Damn it, why didn’t he know? It's still like that, those who don't know really think it's a son with special hobbies. My nephew even asked me to cooperate, this thing is definitely extraordinary! Cheng Yu understood immediately and immediately put his arms around Lu Han's neck: "Old Lu, this is the future talker of our Cheng family, so you should have some snacks. Don't you like drinking? Every year I come here and bring you a pot of palace Yuye, hiccup, delicious." "Tomorrow, my brother and I will go to Whale Hunting City. I heard that a batch of good goods came there. Hehe, we have been crazy at sea for more than 20 days..." Hearing Cheng Yu's words, Lu Han's eyes lit up immediately, and he agreed wholeheartedly: "Don't worry, I'll ask tomorrow morning to see if this year's batch is still out." (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 15 Taking Whale Glue Chapter 15 Taking Whale Glue The first batch of whale oil was released, and the buyers returned with full loads. Barrels of whale oil were shipped from Whale Hunting City. However, this was only the first batch, and there were two more batches to follow. Cheng Yu led the first group to prepare to leave, while Cheng Xiao waited here to prevent others from intercepting the second group. Although there is a contract, there is no guarantee that there will be no money-touching situation. "Tell me, what is that thing?" Before leaving, Cheng Yu put his arms around his nephew's neck, took him aside, and asked quietly. "That thing is called whale glue, which is used by soul masters." Cheng Xiao didn't say much, but simply mentioned it. "Just like that?" Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows. Cheng Xiao was helpless: "Otherwise, what else can I have?" It's not that I don't want to reveal it to my uncle, but the secret is always spread from the first person, as long as the second person knows the secret, it will be a matter of time before it gets out. The secret of whale glue is subversive to soul masters. If this news is leaked, whale glue will definitely become a hot commodity. The Wuhun Palace, the Upper Three Sects, the Lower Four Sects, the two great empires and other forces will definitely monopolize the whale gum channels, and their family is not yet able to hold on to this cornucopia. If the uncle is obsessed with things, he might even bring disaster to the family. Therefore, after weighing it up, Cheng Xiao decided to keep the secret of whale gum a secret.Wait until he becomes a titled Douluo and has the ability to resist. "Okay..." Cheng Yu was indifferent. Cheng Xiao watched his uncle gradually disappear from sight. He touched the two pieces of whale glue on his hand. After that day, Lu Han asked about it and got him two more pieces, one of which was from the village. A child collected it. It has lost its golden luster and is darker in color. It has a tendency to turn black. It is not known whether it is approaching the ten thousand-year-old whale gum. If you're lucky, you might be able to get a few pieces during the next two trips to sea.If you are unlucky...it doesn't matter, three yuan is enough. According to his original estimate, the endurance range of his first soul ring was probably more than 100 years. By analogy, his second soul ring should be in his early [-]s. Considering that Tai Chi was still making up for the innate shortcomings of his physique, Be adventurous, a thousand years is the limit. He has been hesitating whether the second soul ring should absorb the thousand-year soul ring. After all, the age of the soul beast cannot be calculated accurately. It would be too dangerous to absorb the thousand-year soul ring. His limit has just reached 1000 years, and it is difficult to find soul beasts that happen to be stuck in the early millennium. If there is a slight discrepancy, it may put his life in danger. And these three pieces of whale glue came just right. Whale glue is a special substance produced in the brains of spirit beast whales. After taking it, it can strengthen the endurance of muscles, bones and meridians, and improve the physique of soul masters.A piece of thousand-year whale glue is enough to increase the upper limit of the soul ring that a soul master can bear by 500 years. "The three pieces are all millennium whale glue. Although they can't be superimposed rigidly, the effect of repeated use will definitely be lost to a certain extent, but this piece has been transformed into black. Even if it is greatly discounted, it can be improved by about 500 years. Come on, I have a wide range of choices, it can be between 2000 and 500 years, without any danger." Cheng Xiao recalled the overview of whale glue deep in his memory. Cheng Xiao came to the blacksmith's shop and found the blacksmith to make a quenching boiler. This boiler is enough for forging, and it should be enough to soften whale glue. A few days later, a boiler was erected in a rough stone house by Moon Bay. Cheng Xiao looked at the flames burning in the boiler, and a smile appeared on his red cheeks. He put three pieces of whale glue on the prepared steel fork, and put them into the boiler to quench them. He kept an eye on the changes of the whale glue, and poked the whale glue with a steel stick to see if it was softened after a while. Time slipped away quietly, and with the burning of the fire, a strange fragrance emanated from the boiler, the fragrance was condensed and lingering, making Cheng Xiao unable to swallow his saliva. "That's it!" The temperature in the boiler was very high, and it didn't take long for the whale glue to be softened by the fire. Cheng Xiao took it out immediately. "Hiss!" He couldn't wait to tear off the whale glue, but accidentally got a blister. The pain made Cheng Xiao gasp. "Fuck!" Cheng Xiao cursed secretly, blowing and fanning, and when the whale glue was cool enough to touch with his hands, he tore off small pieces bit by bit and put them in his mouth. The fishy smell of whale gum was so strong that Cheng Xiao almost vomited as soon as he took it into his mouth. But thinking of the preciousness of this thing, Cheng Xiao still endured nausea and swallowed it. The heat flowed into his abdomen, and a hot and comforting feeling warmed from his stomach to his heart, and a faint aroma returned. Worried about the hardening of the whale glue, Cheng Xiao tore the remaining whale glue into small pieces like a wind blowing leaves, quickly put them into his mouth, and quickly swallowed all three pieces of whale glue. As the three pieces of whale gum were digested, it seemed as if a hot stream of heat flowed from the abdomen to the limbs. Cheng Xiao began to become a little hot, his energy and blood surged, and his face turned red like a cooked lobster. He scratched his neck and body uneasily, feeling that there were countless ants crawling all over his body. "So sweet?" Cheng Xiao couldn't help but twitched the corner of his mouth twice. He knew that whale gum was a great tonic for yang and strength, but he didn't expect it to be so tonic. Fortunately, I was only three pieces of thousand-year-old whale gum, not the ten thousand years that Huo Yuhao took, so I wouldn't be as confused as Huo Yuhao and couldn't wait to vent on a woman. He can still maintain a clear mind now, but the hot feeling is really hard to suppress. The billowing heat was raging in his body, and Cheng Xiao felt the temperature of his body continue to rise. His whole body was wet with sweat, as if he had been salvaged from the water. "It can't go on like this!" Seeing that there was no sign of relief, Cheng Xiao turned his head and rushed out of the house, ran to the beach not far away, and plunged into the sea water. The seawater temporarily relieved the discomfort caused by the high temperature, but it still failed to change the fundamental problem. At this moment, Cheng Xiao's body was like a kettle without a mouth, and the water kept boiling in the kettle with nowhere to vent. "We must guide the power of the medicine in our body, we can't go on like this." Cheng Xiao, who calmed down a little, immediately thought of a way to run Tai Chi in the shallows. Along with the Tai Chi moves, the uncontrollable heat flow in the body began to flow along Cheng Xiao's revised Tai Chi operation route, rushing all the way towards the Ren and Du Meridians. "Dong dong!" The heat flow was like an irresistible giant beast, directly and violently breaking through the difficult Ren and Du meridians, surging along the meridians, and suddenly, an indescribable feeling of pleasure spread throughout the body. "Well……" Cheng Xiao groaned, and after a crackling sound from the joints all over his body, after two years, he once again entered the state of "no self and no form". He swayed his fists selflessly, every move and every move seemed to be exquisite. In this state, Cheng Xiao's unconscious running route, which was not perfect at first, was gradually corrected, and it was constantly moving towards the most perfect and most suitable for Taijiquan. route evolution. "boom!" In an instant, there was a loud sound like thunder in the body, the obscure Ren and Du meridians were opened, and Cheng Xiao's soul power also broke through at this moment... (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 16 Liberating the Martial Soul Chapter 16 Liberating the Martial Soul The Tao of Tai Chi is profound and profound, but Cheng Xiao is just a mediocre person. How could he possibly sum up the true Tai Chi luck method just by relying on so-called "controlled experiments"? Cheng Xiao spent several years and modified the Tai Chi luck method based on the meditation method summarized by Yu Xiaogang, which is only the limit of what human beings can do. It may be able to cooperate with Tai Chi moves to achieve a very good effect, but it is not the most perfect! But it's different now! "No self and no form" is a rather mysterious state, which is similar to Buddhist meditation. In this state, Cheng Xiao abandoned all distracting thoughts and only focused on Tai Chi. Without the interference of distracting thoughts, the soul power flows through the most perfect route almost by instinct, perfecting the incomplete luck method. Over the years, Cheng Xiao has never neglected physical exercise. His already strong body, the most perfect Tai Chi, and the majestic medicinal power of whale glue directly helped Cheng Xiao get through the two veins of Ren and Du. This series of changes caused the soul power holding capacity of Jing Luo in Cheng Xiao's body to suddenly increase. At this moment, the soul power directly broke through to level [-]. "Crash..." The soul power turned into two strands, one strong and the other soft, flowing through Cheng Xiao's body along with Cheng Xiao's fist. Under the pull of these two completely different soul powers, the water that could cover the calf began to revolve around Cheng Xiao, forming a wonderful scene. The rich medicinal power of whale gum is still huge, nourishing Cheng Xiao's limbs and bones, directly making up for all Cheng Xiao's innate losses, and his mental power also begins to increase quietly, and even part of the medicinal power begins to flow into the martial spirit. Cheng Xiao's innate disadvantage was finally made up for at this moment. From then on, he stood on the same starting line as Tang San Xiaowu and those who were gifted with soul power. However, what Cheng Xiao didn't expect was that the growth of his mental power and physical body had reached the limit, and the remaining medicinal power was rushing towards the martial spirit! The martial souls of the two kings were originally in an extremely delicate state of balance. Under the collision of this medicinal power, the balance was instantly broken. The ball formed by the power of shadow was attacked by the internal destructive power and the external medicinal power. , actually began to show signs of collapse. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Cheng Xiao suddenly jumped out of his state of "selflessness and formlessness", and an indescribable pain erupted from the depths of his soul! "Well...damn, what's going on?" Cheng Xiao's eyes instantly turned red, and his fingers dug hard into the sea sand. The violent intention of destruction spread in his heart, making him unable to help but destroy everything. The fine scales began to gradually climb up from the fingertips, and his arms seemed to be covered with a layer of dragon scale armor, which was very hideous. This is... the power of the King of Destruction! "Martial spirit...is liberated?" grass!Why is this time! The power of the King of Destruction was so violent that even though he had strengthened his body for five years, he never thought he could withstand its power. In his plan, at least he had to wait until he had taken the fairy grass, reached the Contra level, and had at least three soul bones plus an external soul bone before he dared to try to liberate it.He even secretly planned the Eight Spider Spears for this purpose, waiting for that day to come. But despite all the calculations, I never expected that by chance, this matter was actually brought forward! The dark and cold shadow power was vented crazily, dyeing the surrounding sea water ink, and the power of destruction kept colliding with his meridians and consciousness, giving him the urge to violently destroy, wishing to destroy everything in front of him. "No, it can't go on like this!" The cracks on the shadow light sphere kept expanding, and the destructive power leaked from the cracks, pouring out continuously. If the King of Destruction is completely liberated, his body will probably be overwhelmed by this violent force! "How to do how to do……" But in desperation, Cheng Xiao couldn't think of any good way to solve the problem of the conflict of martial spirits. This kind of situation is really too rare.Cheng Xiao doesn't have a grandfather like Electrolux who can help him solve all problems. He can only rely on his own wisdom to find solutions bit by bit. Time passed bit by bit, and Cheng Xiao was so anxious that he was sweating. However, the two forces did not give him much time. It didn't take long for Cheng Xiao's consciousness to become blurry. "Tai Chi is divided into yin and yang, which combines hardness and softness. The combination of yin and yang creates all things..." While in a daze, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded from the depths of Cheng Xiao's mind, that was Tai Chi Zhi Li! Cheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, his already weak will suddenly became firm, and he regained consciousness. "Tai Chi is not limited to tricks, nor is it a method of luck, but the change of yin and yang, one yin and one yang, one soft and one strong, the combination of the two, ever-changing..." Cheng Xiao sat cross-legged in the sea water, mobilizing two completely opposite forces raging in his body. At the beginning, it was extremely difficult to mobilize the two forces, as if they were two huge rocks. But as Cheng Xiao gritted his teeth and persisted, the two forces were gradually shaken. Under Cheng Xiao's control, under the cracked shadow light ball, it began to rotate according to the pattern of the Tai Chi diagram, draining away the leaked power. "Shadow is Yin, destruction is Yang..." The faster the Tai Chi diagram spins, the more the two forces will be involved as soon as they leak out, making it impossible to destroy Cheng Xiao's body. I don't know how long it took, the rotation of the Taiji array gradually stopped, and the cracks in the shadow light sphere no longer expanded, and the power of shadow and destruction reached a delicate balance again. "No, it's the balance between the Yin-Yang Diagram, the Shadow King, and the Destruction King!" The balance between shadow and destruction has long been broken, and unless a third force intervenes, it will be impossible to regain a balanced state. And Tai Chi Formation serves as this third party!The Tai Chi formation acts as a buffer zone. Every once in a while, the cracks will lengthen a little, and some power will leak out from the cracks from time to time, but the excess power of the two will be absorbed by the Tai Chi Formation and will not leak out and destroy his body. "What is this? Preliminary liberation? Semi-liberation?" Cheng Xiao couldn't help muttering after feeling the state of Wuhun. With a movement of his mind, he mobilized the Yin fish in the Tai Chi array, and the billowing ink flowed out of the Yin fish, and an ink-black phantom appeared behind him, wearing armor, majestic and quiet. "The Shadow King..." The changes didn't stop there. Cheng Xiao retracted the Shadow King, and activated the Yang Yu in the Taiji Diagram again. In an instant, a ferocious light dragon phantom appeared behind him, and a terrifying aura of destruction lingered all over his body. The moment Guanglong appeared, he felt pain all over his body like Ling Chi, and the aura of destruction kept destroying the meridians all over his body. "The King of Destruction..." Through the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, he was finally able to mobilize the true power of the two kings, instead of only condensing the power of shadow in his eyes as before. In other words, from today on, he can be called a true twin martial spirit! (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 17 Shadow Realm Chapter 17 Shadow Realm "True twin martial souls..." Cheng Xiao frowned. Although he was able to initially use the two martial arts, Cheng Xiao did not feel happy. Because the imbalance between the two martial spirits was irreversible, the Tai Chi array only acted as a buffer zone between the martial spirits and his body, preventing his body from being overwhelmed instantly. However, the cracks in the shadow light ball are still increasing, and destructive power pours out from it from time to time, and the speed will gradually increase.Sooner or later, both forces will be fully liberated, and Tai Chi Formation will no longer be able to act as a buffer. This is no different from entering the countdown of life. How can Cheng Xiao be happy? Fortunately, the initial liberation of the two martial spirits is not all bad news. "The soul power has broken through!" Cheng Xiao experienced the changes brought about by the liberation of the martial soul, and found that his soul power directly broke through two levels, reaching level [-], as long as he got a soul ring, he could become a great soul master! "And...field!?" Cheng Xiao's eyes couldn't help but fluctuate. As soon as his mind moved, he could feel the shadows within a hundred meters radius. This was the shadow realm. At the same time, a soul curse emerged from his mind. "stand up!" When the soul curse emerged, despite Cheng Xiao's determination, his heart couldn't help but hit his chest twice, and even his breathing stopped for a moment. There are only three words in the soul curse, but it is the ability that Cheng Xiao has been thinking about since he awakened his martial soul! The effect of the domain is very simple. After Cheng Xiao recites the soul curse, he can extract the shadow of the deceased within the range covered by the domain. The shadow will obey Cheng Xiao's orders unconditionally! The shadow extracted by him will be greatly reduced in strength compared to the deceased's life, but the shadow is immortal and can be reshaped immediately by consuming a certain amount of soul power. But at present, he can only store 20 shadows for the time being, one radish and one pit. "Sure enough..." Cheng Xiao sighed. He didn't want to become a fat man in one bite, otherwise he would go to the border of the two empires of Xingluo and Tiandou today, and tomorrow he would be able to pull out an army of shadows and directly subvert the two empires. Pooh!What a beautiful thought! Even if the problem of Wuhun conflict is not resolved, they just know that they are daydreaming. Cheng Xiao cursed himself twice, and then thought about the next plan: "In other words, we have to be careful..." Now that the Wuhun is initially released, it is natural that we cannot proceed step by step according to the original plan. "First you have to get a soul ring, and then you need to screen out at least 15 shadows and leave 5 empty slots for emergencies." With fifteen shadow guards, he can be considered to have some ability to protect himself.Although not as good as having a father with a titled Douluo... "Extracting soul beasts or soul masters..." Cheng Xiao was a little hesitant. The Shadow King is also known as the King of the Undead. His methods are not much different from those of the Necromancer. If he kills more people, he might be targeted by the Spirit Hall. "It seems that we can only focus on the soul beast for the time being..." - "What did you say!? Level [-]?" Cheng Yu looked in disbelief. He knew that his nephew's innate soul power was only at level one. If there was no chance in this life, it would be great if he could break through level twenty in his middle age. But now his nephew told him that he had exceeded level [-]? "Well, we just made a breakthrough a few days ago." Cheng Xiao nodded. Cheng Yu was slightly startled after receiving his nephew's affirmation. He was not a soul master, but he knew some of the criteria for judging a soul master's talent. If he broke through level 20 and became a soul master before the age of [-], his future would be limitless. Level 11 at [-] years old! A 11-year-old soul master! This would be considered genius anywhere!When you graduate, there will be countless intermediate soul master academies rushing to send invitations. In nine years, the possibility of breaking through level [-] is very high! And after breaking through level [-], as long as they work hard, they might be able to win a title. Even the lowest baron, the Cheng family can jump from commoners to nobles! After becoming a noble, the proportion of the market that can be captured will also expand. Those civilian businessmen will never dare to have a dispute with their family! "You brat, you're really going to give me a hard time!" Cheng Yu's face was cloudy and uncertain, and his brows were tightly wrinkled. If the nephew is not good at cultivation, then everything is easy to talk about, as long as he graduates and returns home to inherit the family business. But now his nephew's ability is far beyond that of ordinary people, which puts him in a bit of a dilemma. What is support?Still not supported?For a while, Cheng Yu didn't dare to make a decision lightly. Cheng Xiao knew his uncle's concerns, so he didn't say anything, but kept silent and asked his uncle to think more about it. He knew very well that the cost of supporting a soul master was not small, and it would be difficult for an ordinary family to support an excellent soul master.It takes a lot of determination to get his family to fully support him. Not to mention anything else, hunting soul rings is a difficult problem for some families to solve. Don't look at the students participating in the soul master competition are all the best soul ring configuration, who can participate in the competition, which one is not a genius of every academy? In fact, for most low-level soul masters, the first and fifth soul rings are not the optimal soul ring configuration. The first soul ring was because poor families couldn't afford to hire powerful soul masters to hunt century-old soul beasts, so they had to settle for the next best thing and choose ten years. The dangers of a ten-year soul beast and a century-old soul beast are not at the same level, and the cost of hiring a soul master is naturally different. Look at Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy, there are countless students. The first ring is just a white ring? You really are a teacher running a charity. If you don’t give me money, who will risk your life to help you hunt the 400-year-old soul beast?At most, the college's fees are much cheaper than outside, but don't expect people to work for free. As for the fifth ring... It is extremely difficult to determine the age of a soul beast. A hundred-year soul beast will only have distinctive features every hundred years, a thousand-year soul beast will undergo a major change every thousand years, and a ten-thousand-year soul beast will only have one obvious feature every ten thousand years. However, the best age limit for the fifth ring is 1w years ~ 1.2w years, the range of choices is too small, and the soul beasts of ten thousand years have to find out the difference of thousands of years from them. , if it is lower, it will fall out of the best soul ring configuration. Those big sects and families with good foundations naturally don't have to worry. They have the support of their elders and the sect's foundation and detailed information. They almost all hunt soul beasts according to the optimal soul ring configuration. But many free soul masters, without the help of elders, can only hunt and kill on their own, and it is easy to miss these two stages. Therefore, if ordinary people with no background want to raise their children to be better, they must spend a lot of money, and it is not an exaggeration to even go bankrupt. "Well, if you're useless, it's okay. It's just that you can't go up or down, which makes people worry." Cheng Yu smiled wryly: "Obviously the innate soul power is only level one, how can you cultivate so fast." It's surprising that my nephew broke through level 11 at the age of [-], but his martial soul is a mutant martial soul, with only one level of innate soul power, and the future is full of uncertainties. No one knows whether he will be stuck at level 29 and unable to break through for the rest of his life.I heard that the Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy where my nephew studied had such a teacher. If the family fully supports him, but he is stuck at level 29 and unable to break through, wouldn't that mean all the money wasted? Cheng Yu touched his forehead, sighed, and asked: "You are only at level 600, so hunting a 700-3000-year-old beast is enough, right? Why do you want to kill two or three thousand-year-old soul beasts?" The Cheng family can afford to be just a century-old soul beast. But a soul beast that is two to three thousand years old is almost the configuration of the Soul Sect. If the family supports Cheng Xiao, it will have to break their bones. PS: I set "Stand Up" as a domain ability. Otherwise, if it is arranged as a soul ring skill, the thousand-year soul ring is not worthy of this bug skill. If it is ten thousand years, it is too far back. There must be many people coming in. I wanted to see this, but it would be boring if I delayed it until later.After much deliberation, domain skills are the most suitable, and I hope Qingqing will do the same. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 18 Showdown Chapter 18 Showdown "No, it must be more than 2000 years old. And at least seven!" Cheng Xiao shook his head: "That's not enough. Originally, I wanted fifteen more." "Ouch!" Cheng Yu was shocked when he heard this: "Are you crazy? Do you know how many gold soul coins this costs? Seven two-3000-year-old soul beasts are enough to raise seven soul sects! And fifteen more , you think your home is the Marquis’ Mansion!” The optimal age of the fourth ring is between 700 and 5000 years. Although two to three thousand years does not reach the limit, it is not bad as the fourth ring of the civilian soul sect. If a soul master is hired, only the soul sect team can hunt a 3000-year-old soul beast with safety and security, and the commission is a very astonishing figure. As soon as the nephew opened his mouth, there were seven of them, which must ruin the family!Some marquis nobles only have a dozen or so soul masters in their families.The Cheng family is just a small wealthy family on the border, how can they have such great ability? That’s not how full support works! "Impossible, absolutely not!" Cheng Yu no longer hesitated, his head moved like a rattle, and he firmly refused. Cheng Xiao pondered for a while, and finally decided to drag the whole thing out, otherwise it would be difficult to get the family's approval and invest all the money in him. It's not that he hasn't thought of other ways, but without exception, he rejected them all. The dean of the college is just a level 42 weapon soul sect, and the other teachers are all great soul masters or soul masters. Even if they form a team, there are great risks. His talent has not yet reached the point where the academy is desperate, and if he requests more than one, the dean will never agree to it as long as he is clear in his mind. As for fooling Tang San Xiaowu like the first spirit ring... just think about it, there is no need to add a meal to the spirit beast. After much thought, Cheng Xiao could only bring his idea to his family, and only his family had any hope of helping him. "Uncle, do you still remember those three pieces of whale glue? It was those three pieces of whale glue that allowed me to break through to level [-]. Whale glue can strengthen the endurance of muscles, bones and meridians, and improve the physique of a soul master." Cheng Xiao looked sincerely and explained: "After taking whale glue, it can increase the number of years that a soul master can absorb soul rings. I estimate that my limit has reached two to three thousand years, but I need to do some careful testing to determine the real upper limit. That's why we need so many of them." Cheng Yu's eyes shook violently, he immediately sat upright, and asked with a serious expression: "Improve the absorption period of the soul ring? Are you sure?" If true, this news is enough to shock the entire continent! "Really, I once got a broken ancient scroll, it was recorded on it." Cheng Xiao nodded: "I didn't pay attention to it at first, but after I saw whale glue last time, I hugged it and gave it a try. I gave it a try, but I didn’t expect that I would break through to level [-]. Whale gum is definitely a rare treasure!” When Cheng Yu heard this, his breathing immediately became heavy and his face turned red. If whale glue can really increase the upper limit of soul ring absorption, if their family can take advantage of the current situation to buy whale glue in large quantities and monopolize it... Seeing Cheng Yu's reaction, Cheng Xiao secretly sighed. He knew it would be like this. He didn't tell his uncle last time because he was afraid that he would be obsessed with it and be blinded by interests. "Uncle, this is beyond our control! We don't have the power to monopolize him. If others know this secret, our family will most likely suffer disaster!" Just one sentence poured cold water on Cheng Yu, and the excited Cheng Yu shivered, and immediately woke up. Yes, if whale glue has such miraculous effects, as long as they sell one, the news will spread to every corner of the mainland instantly. At that time, it will attract the coveted eyes of countless forces. How old is their family?Can you compete with other princes, nobles, great sects, and big families?The Cheng family is nothing to them! "Then why don't we sell this news to Wuhundian?" Cheng Yu suggested, since we can't keep it, we should sell the news. If others eat meat, they can at least drink some soup. This idea is understandable. Cheng Yu is a businessman, and his first idea is how to use this secret to earn a large amount of gold soul coins. "Uncle, do you think Wuhun Palace will kill people to keep this secret as their own?" Cheng Xiao shook his head. Cheng Yu's expression froze, then he frowned and thought: "No way? Wuhundian isn't so vicious, is it? They are much better than those sect families." In the word of mouth of the common people, Wuhundian is much better than those big aristocrats and sects. In their eyes, Wuhundian is the representative of justice, the incarnation of angels. This is the image that Wuhundian spent thousands or even tens of thousands of years building. Cheng Yu is not exempt. But Cheng Xiao has no filter in his eyes. To put it bluntly, Wuhundian is just a soul master force, no different from the two great empires and the three great sects.It's just that the character is better established. Whale glue is something that can quickly widen the gap between the younger generation. Any force will try every means to completely control it in its own hands, and Wuhun Palace is no exception. As long as the Cheng family exists, it becomes an uncertain factor, because the Cheng family is very likely to sell one product and two products!How could Wuhundian let them go? After telling Cheng Yu this truth, Cheng Xiao emphasized again: "Uncle, don't try to give your life to others! You will die! Unless we have the strength to keep this secret, or save the lives of our family, Otherwise, this secret cannot be revealed even the slightest bit!" When Cheng Yu heard this, his face turned pale, and his lips trembled for a long time before he smiled bitterly and uttered a few weak words: "Strength, ha, how much strength do you need to keep it?" "Title Douluo! At least a Title Douluo!" Cheng Xiao looked serious: "Only a Title Douluo can save the lives of the whole family!" "At least? Title Douluo?" Cheng Yu didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Do you want to listen to what nonsense you are talking about? There are only a few Title Douluo in the mainland? You are not daydreaming if you want to be protected by Title Douluo!" Cheng Xiao was silent, but looked at Cheng Yu firmly. He would not brag to make Cheng Yu believe that he could become a titled Douluo Yunyun. When a three-year-old child says that he must become a Titled Douluo, adults may laugh it off and comment on a child's words. But if a ten-year-old soul master mentions "Title Douluo", anyone will roll their eyes and ridicule that they are overconfident. Cheng Yu understood his nephew's attitude from Cheng Xiao's eyes, and sighed softly: "It seems that this secret will either be buried with it, or it can only be used on you?" Cheng Xiao nodded: "So, let's give up the idea of making money from whale glue." Without a chance to get rich, Cheng Yu only felt heartache so hard to breathe. "However, seven are too many." Dispelling the desire that shouldn't be there, Cheng Yu returned to the topic: "Even if the family squeezes out all the working capital, it is only enough for you to kill three. If you want seven , then you have to sell the property and borrow money. It is absolutely impossible for the rest of the family to agree, and neither will your mother. " (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 19 Conditions Chapter 19 Conditions The Cheng family can stop the two of them. The entire whale oil business is jointly controlled by several branches with similar blood ties. This is the embryonic form of the family. If the Cheng family can have a few more soul masters, it will soon be able to grow into a smaller soul master family with them as the center and with the funds earned from whale oil. Make a fist in one hand and a money bag in the other, protect the money bag in the right hand with the fist of the left hand, and support the fist of the left hand with the money bag in the right hand.Most sects and families are like this. The Cheng family is ambitious, but unfortunately, the bloodline of the Cheng family is not very impressive and has never given birth to any qualified descendants. Cheng Xiao is the first child with innate soul power, but he is only at the first level of innateness, far from being able to Let’s take the family to the next level. Now it is impossible for the family to do everything in their power to support Cheng Xiao. Who would devote resources to a child who is born with a first-class talent and whose future is uncertain? What if he gets stuck at level 29 for the rest of his life? What about the family?Do you drink Mistral?At that time, it was really like going back to before liberation overnight, and the whole clan had to move out of Notting City. Just like those villagers, they might not be able to turn over for the rest of their lives. Who could have the determination to gamble on a hopeless possibility?Even Cheng Xiao's mother didn't dare to go against the big guy's wishes and bet on Cheng Xiao. The two fell into silence, and for a while, the room was eerily quiet. After a long time, Cheng Xiao sighed, and could only reveal some more information to reassure the family members. "I am twin martial souls!" "You don't even Sansheng... What are you talking about!?" Cheng Yu waved his hand, but suddenly got stuck in the air, looking at Cheng Xiao in astonishment. "My martial soul has mutated, so I couldn't awaken my second martial soul when I was in the Hall of Souls. But after eating whale jelly, I awakened my second martial soul!" Cheng Xiao blamed everything on the effect of whale jelly. "Crash..." Cheng Yu stood up suddenly, the movement was so great that he almost didn't overturn the table, the items on the table were swept to the ground, and the fragile items even fell into pieces, but Cheng Yu didn't care at all, he just looked at Cheng Xiao with burning eyes. to stare at. "Show me!" Cheng Yu's voice was trembling. Twin Martial Souls, if they were twin Martial Souls, then the Cheng family would have the possibility to reach another level! Any bullshit level [-] innateness or bullshit talent can be ignored! If it's twin martial souls, they can reach level [-] by using their heads. Two martial souls have eight skills, which are stronger than some ordinary soul emperors! If there are enough resources, it is not impossible to become a level [-] soul emperor! This strength is enough to benefit the entire family! How could Cheng Yu not be excited? Based on Cheng Yu's knowledge, the most he dared to hope for was a Soul Emperor. He couldn't even think of a higher Soul Douluo or Titled Douluo.Even so, it was enough for Cheng Yu to take a gamble. Cheng Xiao stimulated his soul power, the ink of Yin Yu surged out, and the phantom of the Shadow King appeared behind him. Immediately, Cheng Xiao's mind moved, Yang Yu woke up, and the violent destructive force condensed a violent light dragon phantom, replacing the shadow king. The moment the light dragon appeared, Cheng Xiao felt a sharp pain in his body. In just a moment, Cheng Xiao was sweating profusely. "These are my two martial spirits. One is Shadow, and the other is Dragon Emperor." Cheng Xiao retracted the King of Destruction, and then felt a little more relaxed, and said panting. "It's really twin martial souls..." Cheng Yu sat back in his seat dully, his eyes lost focus, his whole body seemed to be stupid, his lips murmured, but he was silent. Cheng Xiao waited quietly for him to digest the news. He knew how shocking twin martial souls were to an ordinary person, so he didn't bother Cheng Yu too much. "Whoosh..." Suddenly, Cheng Yu stood up and paced back and forth in the room excitedly, muttering like a man in a daze: "Twin martial spirits, twin martial spirits..." "clatter!" Cheng Yu stopped, turned to look at Cheng Xiao, his eyes were fiery but sharp: "I can help you operate and convince your mother and others! But you must promise me three conditions!" "Tell me!" Cheng Xiao frowned slightly. "First, I will persuade other people to support you with all their strength, and all the assets of the family will be loaned out, but it is only enough for this time, and the family will never be able to help you again in the future. So in the future, you should figure out your own way! " "Yes." Cheng Xiao nodded. He knew the size of the family's assets, and doing this was already draining the last drop of oil and water, and it was impossible to give him more support. "Second, when you go back this time, you don't need to go to Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy, and you can directly apply for graduation. I will work for you and let you enter Yuexuan. You must get to know the children of important people there, as soon as possible." Obtain asylum and provide financial support to the family, otherwise if competitors discover the problem with our capital chain, the whole family will be destroyed." Cheng Yu's face was solemn: "There is no room for compromise on this condition, otherwise we will not be able to pass other people's test." "Okay." Cheng Xiao didn't object, since he accepted the support from his family, he had to bear the corresponding responsibilities. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world, and rights and obligations are equal.It is impossible for him to take what is at home and eat what is at home, and on the other hand, he does not care about the life and death of the family. And he also has a little idea, it seems that the daughter of Emperor Xue Ye, Princess Xue Ke is in Yuexuan, is there anything more delicious than soft rice? "Third, before the age of 20, participate in the soul master competition, and win the championship and runner-up, and be granted the title of nobleman! Let the rest of the family see the return on investment!" According to the experience of the soul master competition in the past, the champion and runner-up will be valued by the two empires and the Wuhun Palace. If you choose to be loyal, you will definitely get the title and become a nobleman. Only by becoming an aristocrat can the family have the capital to settle down.In the future, when Cheng Xiao breaks through the Soul Emperor, their Cheng family will be reborn! Cheng Xiao was dumbfounded. He really didn't expect that his uncle's vision was still so low even after he had revealed his twin martial souls. Twin Martial Souls, even if any Title Douluo knew about them, he would have the heart to accept them as disciples.Is a mere title comparable to the title of a titled Douluo disciple? If he hadn't been planning other opportunities and joining a certain force would have been too restrictive for him, he would have wanted to reveal that he would go to the Spirit Hall to become Bibi Dong's disciple. Look at the conditions that Haotianzong put forward for Tang San, that is called high vision, soul ring and soul bone alive. But you can't blame Uncle either.After all, you can't expect an ordinary person with no martial soul to know much about the world of soul masters. He may know that the twin martial souls are valuable, but he doesn't know how valuable they are, which is a height that he never dared to imagine in his life. "Can you? Give me a quick word!" Cheng Yu urged. "No problem." Cheng Xiao was helpless and didn't bother to explain. "That's fine, I'll start helping you when I go back this time..." Cheng Yu took a deep breath and smiled, "Our Cheng family is finally about to rise." (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 20 Hiring the Soul Sect Team Chapter 20 Hiring the Soul Sect Team The whale hunting conference was over, and the last batch of whale oil was also shipped out of the whale hunting city.Cheng Xiao felt a pity that the last two batches failed to produce a piece of whale gum. But it only took a while before Cheng Xiao adjusted his mentality. Three pieces of whale glue raised the upper limit of his soul ring by 500 years, which was enough, any more would be greedy. After Cheng Xiao showed his talent, there were still some voices of opposition in his family, worried that if Cheng Xiao died in the mouth of the soul beast before he grew up, wouldn't all his investment be in vain? Fortunately, Cheng Yu was the mediator and persuaded the rest of the family to risk all their money on Cheng Xiao. The Cheng family quietly mortgaged their property through various means, loaned back a large sum of gold soul coins, and together with most of the family's working capital, finally invited a team of soul sects. The highest level of this team is 47, and the worst is 42. They are all four types of control system, strong attack system, agility attack system, and support system.From the configuration point of view, it is not a bad team. "My name is Dai Chong, the captain of this team, level 47 War Soul Sect." A sturdy man stepped forward and introduced. "I'm……" Everyone introduced them one by one, and after Cheng Xiao got to know everyone well, Cheng Xiao introduced himself: "Everyone, my name is Cheng Xiao, this time the task is to help me complete a college inspection, and you need to hunt and kill various types of soul beasts. There are seven in total." Cheng Xiao disguised this mission as a theoretical research investigation in the academy. In order to obtain the admission notice of the Advanced Soul Master Academy, Cheng Xiao needed a good enough resume, so he hired this Soul Sect team. This reason makes sense. Not all students in the Advanced Soul Master Academy are soul masters who are full of muscles. There are also students who are dedicated to theory, but these students are more discriminated against and not welcomed. Just like Tiandou Royal Academy, except for the talented students who can compete for the first team and the second team of Tiandou, most of them are not very good. . If the academy only needs to fight soul masters, is it still necessary to exist?It would be more appropriate to change the name to Zongmen. Dai Chong and others only thought that the students in front of them were not very talented in cultivation and wanted to pursue theoretical research, so they were specially recruited by the Advanced Soul Master Academy. They did not doubt it. "According to the mission requirements, you don't have to worry about saving the last breath of the soul beast. You only need to kill the soul beast as soon as possible. But after killing it, you must retreat from the guard and let me collect its blood and other operations. You are not allowed to watch. .” Cheng Xiao's purpose is not to absorb the soul ring, but to obtain the shadow of the soul beast, so he doesn't care about the ownership of the soul ring.After he has obtained enough shadows, he can try to hunt the soul beast by himself without the help of others. "No problem. It's just that according to the requirements on this list, there are at least seven soul beasts that are 3000 years old, and the type of soul beast is specified. This price is quite a lot. I wonder if you are ready?" Dai Chong brushed his hands. task list, but looked at Cheng Yu behind Cheng Xiao. Cheng Yu took out a purple card and put it on the table in front of everyone: "Fifty percent of the mission reward, and the remaining fifty percent. After the end, it will be distributed to you through the Wuhundian entrustment office." The moment they saw the purple card, Dai Chong and others' eyes began to light up, and they put the card away without any hesitation: "When will we set off?" "Today!" Cheng Xiao didn't intend to delay any longer, and wanted to set off immediately. Dai Chong and others looked at each other and nodded in agreement: "We have no problem." Immediately, everyone made preparations, and then the seven-member Soul Sect team took Cheng Xiao and prepared to set off. "Be careful." Before leaving, Cheng Yu's face was serious, and he couldn't see any relaxation.He knew the danger of a soul master, maybe he went out vertically one day and came back sideways tomorrow. "En." The eight of them set off, and seeing the figure gradually disappearing from sight, Cheng Yu's eyes gradually lost focus, his lips pursed, and after a while, a slight voice came out. "Hope everything goes well..." - The night was filled with stars. Outside the quiet Star Forest, eight people gathered around a bonfire and talked about the arrangements for tomorrow. "The first soul beast... Vajra Tiger?" After hearing Cheng Xiao's goal, Dai Chong couldn't help taking a breath, grinning and said: "Brother, this soul coin is really not easy to earn." The King Kong Tiger is considered the overlord among the soul beasts, and its strength, attack power, and defense are also ranked among the soul beasts. What's more, what Cheng Xiao asked for was the 2000 King Kong Tiger. Even their team was careless. There may be casualties next time. "Hey, otherwise, how could I spend my money to invite you?" Cheng Xiao said with a smile. Dai Chong scratched his itchy scalp: "Tsk, it's difficult..." "What? Are you going to give up this commission?" Cheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. "That's not true. Vajra Tiger likes to live alone, and its whereabouts are hard to determine. It's not easy to find it." Vice-captain Yang Lie explained: "We mercenaries do have some general activity area maps for soul beasts. It takes a long time to prepare for hunting King Kong tigers. The danger will be greatly increased." Generally, most soul rings are obtained directly when encountering a soul beast with a suitable age and attributes. It is rare to directly specify a soul beast, which will consume a lot of time. And staying in the Star Dou Forest for a long time will greatly increase the risk. Dazong sects generally don't worry about these problems. With the leadership of elders above Contra, even if they stay in the Star Dou Forest for a month or two, they don't have to worry too much, unless they encounter 10-year-old soul beasts. Then again, how many 10-year-old soul beasts are there in the Star Dou Great Forest?Where is it so easy to meet?If you really meet, you can only count yourself as unlucky. And they were just a Soul Sect team, obviously they didn't have the confidence to hang around in the Star Dou Forest for a long time. "That's it..." Cheng Xiao pondered for a long time, but it seemed that this couldn't be done, so he changed his mind. "My goals are as follows. You can consider how to make it faster and more convenient." So, Cheng Xiao told them his choice ideas. "The first one's attack power must be strong enough, at least to be worthy of the title; the second one's defense power must be high enough; the third one's speed must be fast enough, and its damage cannot be too low; the fourth one's must be strong in all aspects. Balanced enough…” Cheng Xiao's choice of direction covers attack, defense, speed, endurance, control and so on. Even if the shadow soul beast team formed in this way is weaker than before, it can still defeat stronger enemies or soul beasts with enough perfect cooperation. If it is really impossible to defeat the enemy, he can also rely on his soul power to supply infinite resurrection and consume the opponent to death. Under the dark night, Cheng Xiao's clear eyes shone with an indescribable light. His shadow team was finally taking shape! (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 21 Dragon Boat Festival Ankang Chapter 21 Dragon Boat Festival Ankang Today's Dragon Boat Festival, double update. Hey, I originally wanted to write something from my heart, but in the end I deleted it. I felt it was unnecessary and not many people would read it anyway. It is estimated that not many people will read it later, there is no recommendation, and it is unknown whether it will be available for full attendance when it is on the shelves. Let's see and cherish it. Happy Dragon Boat Festival, everyone~~ (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 22 The King's Order: Stand Up! Chapter 22 The King's Order: Stand Up! A tiger demon cat emerged from the jungle, holding a green deer in its mouth. It jumped several times in the forest, came to a tree, and carefully tore into the green deer's body. After a long time, after the tiger demon cat was full, he jumped down from the tree contentedly, wandered around in the woods, and circled around a few times. He didn't find that he was being followed by any spirit beast, so he suddenly jumped into the bushes and ran at an extremely fast speed. Because of the dark skin, it turned into a ghost at a terrifying speed, and it didn't take long before it returned to the lair. Shaking off the dewdrops on its body, the tiger demon cat lay down comfortably in its nest and took a nap, breathing from shallow to deep, gradually becoming heavy. [Second Soul Skill: Star Fall! 】 Suddenly, while the Tiger Demon Cat was sleeping soundly, a ray of starlight suddenly fell from the sky and struck near the Tiger Demon Cat. His body stiffened suddenly, and a wave of dizziness made him unable to resist. [Second Soul Skill: Blood Spear Stab! 】 The attack of the bloody spear came as promised and immediately penetrated the tiger demon cat's abdomen. The tiger demon cat wailed. The speed it was originally best at could not find any chance to use it at this time, and could only let others attack and strangle it. [The third soul skill: Scorpion Poison Mist! 】 In the next moment, a large amount of poisonous mist sprayed out from not far away from it, covering the tiger demon cat. Seven people sprang out from the bushes, it was Dai Chong and others! They have been staring at this tiger demon cat for three days, and they have already figured out his habits. Today, when the tiger demon cat went out to look for food, they sneaked into the tiger demon cat's lair and waited for it to return to its nest! The poisonous mist quickly corroded the Tiger Demon Cat's body, and it was about to growl in pain. Suddenly, the golden light shone brightly on the entire lair. Dai Chong's whole body was covered with dazzling light, descending from the sky, and trampled on the Tiger Demon Cat's body. On the head of the demon cat, the tiger demon cat instantly shut up. "Bang, bang, bang, bang..." Dai Chong punched hard to the flesh, and his power was wildly released on the body of the tiger demon cat. With the blessing of the fourth soul skill and the skills of the auxiliary soul master, the power of Dai Chong's fist was not even much weaker than that of the power soul beast. In just a few breaths, the tiger demon cat was seriously injured and fell to the ground, dying. "Old Liu, hurry up!" The sixth child rushed forward in response, and pierced the vigorous body of the tiger demon cat with one claw. "bass!" The sharp claws instantly pierced the heart of the tiger demon cat. The vitality in the eyes of the tiger demon cat quickly dissipated. It never thought that it would die in the lair it thought was the safest, and it did not have time to resist. He was killed immediately. "Roar!" A wave of unwillingness surged, and the gradually slack pupils suddenly burst into light. The tiger demon cat roared up to the sky, and the mournful roar shook the jungle. But it is already at the end of its strength, most of its body has been corroded, its heart has also been broken, and it is powerless to recover. "Oh!" The tiger demon cat crashed to the ground, losing its vitality, and a purple soul ring full of vitality slowly rose from it. "It's done!" A look of joy appeared on Dai Chong's face, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, withdrew his martial soul, and the golden light gradually dissipated from him. "Lucky this time, no one was injured." Lao Liu shook off the blood on his hand, and seemed to be smiling on his stiff face, but the hideous scar looked terrifying. Every hunt is a big gamble, fearing that someone will be injured or even die. This time, I was lucky to be able to capture this tiger demon cat without any cost. "Brother, come on! I'll leave the rest to you!" Dai Chong waved towards the bushes, and immediately a young man emerged from the bushes. "Thank you all for your hard work," Cheng Xiao said, cupping his hands. "It should be done with money." Dai Chong smiled, and then told everyone to leave: "Let's go, let the little brother stay alone for a while, let's go around and don't let any soul beast that doesn't open its eyes break in. .” According to the agreement, after they killed the soul beast, they could not watch Cheng Xiao's operation.Naturally, Dai Chong would not embarrass his employer, and offered to leave to make room for Cheng Xiao. After everyone left, Cheng Xiao took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became serious. This is his first time to extract the shadow, and he hopes to succeed! [Shadow Domain! 】 Closing his eyes, the invisible field spread out, covering a hundred meters in radius. All the shadows in the field appeared in his perception. The shadows of Dai Chong's seven people swayed at the edge of the field, and the shadows of the trees swayed in the wind. , some non-threatening little soul beasts are doing what they love to do. Cheng Xiao opened his eyes, which were as black as ink, like a pair of bottomless abyss, so deep that it was terrifying. The moment he opened his eyes, Cheng Xiao's whole temperament had undergone earth-shaking changes. The cold aura of death lingered all over his body, as if he was an undead crawling out of the abyss of hell, but he possessed a majesty that could not be insulted. "stand up!" The low voice sounded, containing absolute authority, like the will of a god, making it difficult for any dead person to resist. "Crash..." Countless tentacles-like gloomy shadows rose from the Tiger Demon Cat's body, as if something would be born from its corpse in the next moment. "Resist..." Cheng Xiao felt a wave of resistance, which made him feel a little difficult. This is a tiger demon cat about 500 years old, its strength is enough to rival some weaker soul sects, but now he is only level [-], he has not even obtained a soul ring, and he is just a soul master, plus his His martial spirit has not been completely liberated, and it is easy to understand resistance. "stand up!" Cheng Xiao chanted the soul mantra again, and the voice of yelling was full of the king's wrath, and all the shadows in the domain began to tremble, as if they were afraid that the king's wrath would burn on him. "Buzz!" The tiger demon cat's undead seemed to be intimidated, and the resisting emotions melted away in an instant like snow in a furnace. The shadow became thicker and thicker, emerging from the body of the tiger demon cat. A soul beast that was exactly like the tiger demon cat appeared in front of Cheng Xiao, but the whole body of the tiger demon cat was like a shadow, filled with deathly silence. "Roar!" The tiger cat roared angrily, announcing his return to the forest. With the tiger cat at the center, the forest rustled, startling a flock of birds. But in the next moment, the overlord tiger demon cat crawled under Cheng Xiao's feet, like a harmless kitten, turned over and exposed its belly to Cheng Xiao, sticking out its barbed tongue as a sign Surrender.This is the nature of cats. "Success!" Seeing this scene, a relaxed smile appeared on Cheng Xiao's majestic cheek. On the other side, when he heard the roar of the tiger demon cat, Dai Chong suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Cheng Xiao in horror. "Oops! Something happened!" 　I just found out that there is a reward, because it is a channel, so there is no notification. 　　Here, I would like to thank book friend 20220828154446779 and readers for their rewards.Grateful! 　　　 (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 23 Suspicion Chapter 23 Suspicion Dai Chong dashed out suddenly, leading the six of them towards Cheng Xiao's direction, breaking countless bushes along the way. When the seven people came to where Cheng Xiao was with solemn expressions and looked at the thin figure, they immediately stopped. "Are you here? I'm done, let's go." Cheng Xiao turned around calmly, but there was nothing unusual. Beside him lay the corpse of the tiger demon cat, and the shadow of the tiger demon cat had long since disappeared. "Huh? Where's the soul beast?" Lao Liu was at a loss. They had just heard the roar of a soul beast coming from here. "Where did this soul beast come from?" Cheng Xiao looked confused, with no flaws on his face. "Just now we heard the roar of the tiger demon cat. We thought you were in some danger, so we rushed over. Didn't you hear it?" Dai Chong narrowed his eyes and looked at Cheng Xiao for a long time. For some reason, he felt Cheng Xiao has undergone a certain change compared to before. I don't know the specifics, but I always feel that the thin and small figure is deeper, which makes him feel some kind of pressure. That feeling is very strange, it is not the oppressive sense of soul power exuded by the strong Soul Saint Contra, but it is like a kind of imposing suppression, it looks weak, but it has a kind of overwhelming feeling The eerie feeling, faint, always lingers in my heart. But when I think about it carefully, it's impossible. This kid is only 11 years old. How could he, a Soul Sect, feel this way? "I heard it, it seems to be coming from over there." Cheng Xiao pointed in the direction opposite to Dai Chong's direction. Dai Chong raised his head, followed Cheng Xiao's direction, glanced at Cheng Xiao's figure, and looked into the distance. "Let's go, maybe it's the spouse of this tiger demon cat, leave quickly." Dai Chong shook his head and said, unable to understand the changes in Cheng Xiao's body. "Well, let's go." Cheng Xiao nodded and walked into the middle of the seven people. Under the escort of the seven people, Cheng Xiao left the place, leaving only the corpse of a tiger demon cat, and above the corpse, a purple soul ring seemed to lose its bright color, rhythmically bleak. No one noticed that the shadow under Cheng Xiao's feet was thicker than before. Suddenly, a pair of fierce cat eyes slowly opened in the shadow at Cheng Xiao's feet. "Be quiet, little guy..." Sensing the change in the shadow under his feet, Cheng Xiao smiled softly at the corner of his mouth and comforted it in his heart. Then the cat eyes slowly closed and the shadow returned to calm. - "Damn it! ****..." Looking at the three-eyed giant ape in front of him, Cheng Xiao couldn't help but curse a few words secretly. This was the fifth soul beast they had hunted. The first four were all successfully summoned by him and became members of the Shadow Army. Only the fifth one resisted Cheng Xiao's call three times, so that it failed in the end. "It seems that I am still too weak to summon a more powerful shadow." Cheng Xiao secretly regretted it. The three-eyed giant ape in front of him has reached 3000 and [-] years old, and is extremely outstanding in the spiritual system. If he can become his shadow soldier, it will definitely make up for the legion's shortcomings in the control system. "Oh, if I had known earlier, I wish I could have limited it to less than 3000 years." Cheng Xiao sighed: "The human heart is so weak that snakes swallow elephants..." Because of greed, Cheng Xiao kept increasing the price after obtaining the first soul beast shadow. The second one was 700 years old, the third one was 900 years old, and the fourth one was even 3000 years old! Although there were twists and turns in the process, under three orders, the three shadows of soul beasts were summoned by him without any risk.Therefore, this time he once again set his sights on the three-eyed giant ape at 3000 two hundred years old. But this time he failed completely. Maybe the age limit of the three-eyed giant ape is too high, or maybe the three-eyed giant ape is a spirit beast with a stronger mental power, so the resistance is naturally higher.Or maybe both. Anyway, Cheng Xiao failed to summon his shadow. For a moment, Cheng Xiao was in a bad mood and wanted to cut the three-eyed giant ape into pieces. After sighing for a while, Cheng Xiao turned around and left, walking towards the direction of the Soul Sect team. ~~~ "Brother, do you think this kid is really collecting information on soul beasts? Why do I feel something is wrong?" Lao Liu approached Dai Chong and whispered. Dai Chong glanced at the sixth child, looked away, and still looked around calmly: "How do you say?" "Every time it ends, I find that there aren't any extra scars on the soul beast. It doesn't look like much. And..." The sixth child paused for a moment, with a hint of doubt on his stiff face: "I feel that kid... hiss... I don't know how to describe it, that feeling is like... he is getting stronger and stronger. When they looked at each other, I was almost frightened back two steps." Dai Chong's expression moved slightly, he also had this feeling, but this feeling came out of nowhere, which made him puzzled, thinking it was his own illusion. But now, Lao Liu's words cheered him up. It seemed that he was not the only one to discover the problem, so it must not be an illusion. There must have been some changes in that kid that they didn't know about. "If you work honestly, you can make a lot of money from this deal." Dai Chong thought for a while, looked at the other five people, shook his head and said, "Don't think too much about the employer, and don't mess up the order." Dai Chong didn't want to make extra troubles. This order can get a lot of remuneration, which can be said to be the most generous of all entrusted employers he has received. However, the sixth child didn't want to skip it so easily, but lowered his voice, and said in Dai Chong's ear: "Boss, do you think this kid has mastered some kind of secret method to quickly increase his strength?" Dai Chong suddenly turned his head, and his eyes collided with Lao Liu's eyes. There was a greedy and excited light in Lao Liu's eyes, which made Dai Chong's heart beat violently. Dai Chong swallowed his dry throat and looked away: "It's unlikely... That kind of secret method is not something that a small town businessman can possess." In this continent, everything labeled with the word "secret method" is invaluable, and any big sect will regard it as a treasure, and will not spread it easily.For example, the Ring Explosion of the Clear Sky School, the distraction control of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, etc. If these secret techniques were thrown out, they would be enough to make civilian soul masters on the mainland lose their minds. No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like what an ordinary businessman family can possess. "Boss, don't even think about it. It's just a collection of soul beast specimens. Is there anything worth hiding? Don't let us see it. It's obvious that there is a secret!" The sixth child became more and more excited: "I'm [-]% sure that this kid's hand You must have a good thing in your hands, even if you can't increase your soul power, but it can scare me away, it must be good!" Dai Chong's breathing was stagnant, his eyes began to flicker, and he seemed to be a little moved. "Brother, otherwise we..." Lao Liu's thumb scratched in front of his throat, and a fierce look appeared on his ferocious cheek covered with scars. (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 24: Unhappy thoughts in my heart Chapter 24: Unhappy thoughts in my heart Killing and stealing treasures! Dai Chong understood what Lao Liu meant. It is not surprising that this kind of thing happened to a soul master. If a commoner soul master wants to go further, he can only rely on various means to fight for it. It's just that under the high-pressure control of Wuhundian, some people's ambitions have been suppressed, and such things happen relatively rarely. If there is no Wuhundian, I don't know what will happen to this continent. Just like the extreme north that is not under the jurisdiction of the Wuhun Temple, killing people to seize treasures is much more brutal than the Star Dou Forest, and there is almost no concern about killing people there. Every year, a large number of soul masters disappear into the ice and snow and never come back. No one knows whether those people died of freezing or starving, or were killed by others. "You're crazy! This is the Star Forest, not the Arctic Snowfield!" Dai Chong glared at Lao Liu. The Star Dou Great Forest lies between the two great empires, and the control of the Wuhun Temple is much stronger than that of the Extreme North Snowfield. Moreover, they received the entrustment from Wuhundian this time, if something happened to their employer, Wuhundian would definitely investigate thoroughly, and it would be bad if they were tracked down by then! "Boss, we can end the mission first, and then ask for the secret method!" Lao Liu's eyes flashed with fierceness: "Besides, what if the Wuhun Hall finds out? At worst, we can escape into the killing city!" The city of slaughter, the last place of all those who are hunted down by the Spirit Hall, the place where the criminals live at ease, an existence that the Hall of Spirits cannot destroy. If they are discovered, they can hide in the Slaughter Capital, and Wuhundian can't do anything about them. Dai Chong still couldn't make up his mind, his face was cloudy and uncertain. "Boss, let me tell you the truth. I know my talent. I will never be able to break through to the soul king in this life, but I am not reconciled. I still want to go further. I want to become a soul sage day and night. I want to be a soul sage." I want to live a good life!" Lao Liu panted heavily, his voice was low but quite powerful, as if to vent his dissatisfaction again. "Look at the scars on my face. I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to find a good wife in this life. I am not willing to marry a wife with no soul power. I have struggled for most of my life, but I don't want my son to become a soulless wife." Waste. I want to find a soul master!" "Only when we become Soul Emperors or even Soul Saints can we truly be regarded as masters. We don't have to look at people's faces to have female soul masters look up to me!" "I……" At this moment, Cheng Xiao suddenly walked out of the forest and shouted: "Okay, let's go!" Lao Liu's body froze suddenly, as if a hand had strangled his neck, and all his words were stuck in his throat. Cold sweat broke out on his back, his palms were sticky from nervousness, and he even held his breath subconsciously, as if the bottom of his heart All the filth in the house was exposed to the sun at this moment, making him wish he could find a crack in the ground and get in. Dai Chong also became nervous, but he was still calm. He patted the sixth child to let him relax, then looked at Cheng Xiao and asked tentatively, "So fast today?" "Ha, little brother is really fast this time. Are you dissatisfied with this soul beast?" Lao Liu turned around stiffly and pulled out an ugly smile. "Practice makes perfect." Naturally, Cheng Xiao would not tell them about his failure, shook his head, and found an excuse. Not noticing anything strange on Cheng Xiao's face, Dai Chong and Lao Liu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they had not overheard their conversation. "Then let's go!" Dai Chong greeted everyone. Immediately, the seven people escorted Cheng Xiao to hunt down the next soul beast again, and they packed up their things. The sixth child was lucky, but he didn't dare to say anything, and buried his head as if he wanted to hide himself in the shadows. "Snapped!" Suddenly, a palm was placed on his shoulder, and Lao Liu was shocked, and immediately turned around and retreated violently. "Calm down!" Dai Chong scolded in a low voice. After realizing that Dai Chong was behind him, Lao Liu relaxed. "No accident yet! Why does it look like a ghost is on your body?" "..." Lao Liu opened his mouth and said with a wry smile: "I understand." Dai Chong glanced at the unaware Cheng Xiao in the distance, leaned into Lao Liu's ear, and whispered: "Find an opportunity, let the brothers discuss it." Lao Liu's eyes widened suddenly, and he raised his head in surprise. Looking at Dai Chong: "Boss, do you agree..." "Shh!" Dai Chong hated Lao Liu and grabbed Lao Liu's neck: "Keep your voice down! I'm really not afraid of being exposed!" Lao Liu shut his mouth and nodded repeatedly. "Be careful, don't let that kid notice anything unusual." "Ok, I know!" Only then did Dai Chong let Lao Liu go with satisfaction. - "stand up!" There was a loud shout, and a huge shadow stood up from its corpse. This is the seventh soul beast. There was no accident with the last soul beast. The Xuanming Turtle, which was around 3000 years old, finally stood up and became Cheng Xiao's shadow soldier when Cheng Xiao gave his third order. That huge body felt extremely oppressive, but in front of Cheng Xiao, it crawled on the ground like a puppy. So far, he has finally collected the shadows of six soul beasts, namely the tiger demon cat who is the main attacker, the thunder tiger who is the main attack, the giant boa constrictor who is the main control, the mysterious turtle who is the main defense, and... the blazing man who controls the sky. Fire spirit kite. Deeply influenced by keyboard warriors in his previous life, Cheng Xiao will never forget the importance of air dominance. "Come back!" Cheng Xiao showed a relaxed smile, and took the Xuanminggui into his shadow. The phantom of the six soul beasts entangled at Cheng Xiao's feet for a while, and then calmed down. Seeing that they had discussed and divided the territory, Cheng Xiao walked out, and the purple soul ring dancing on the Xuanming Turtle seemed to lose a little of its luster. "Brother is it over?" Dai Chong asked with a grin when he saw Cheng Xiao walk out. "Yeah." Cheng Xiao nodded. "The seven soul beasts you requested have all been hunted, look..." Dai Chong rubbed his fingers and asked with a smile. In fact, the extraction of the shadow of the three-eyed giant ape failed, and now Cheng Xiao only got the shadows of six soul beasts, but there was no way to argue with Dai Chong and the others about this kind of matter. After all, they took money to do things and agreed to kill only seven soul beasts. Naturally, there will be no extra effort. "Let's go to Wuhundian." Cheng Xiao nodded. Afterwards, the eight of them left the Star Dou Great Forest and arrived at the Martial Soul Branch Hall that had been agreed upon. When he came to the entrustment office, Cheng Xiao took out a seal and handed it to the person in charge of Wuhundian. The person in charge took the seal, and after searching the task book, found the other half of the seal, matched the two, and confirmed that they could be combined into one, then checked Qi Cheng Xiao's personal information and code words according to the records in the task book. After everything was confirmed to be correct, the person in charge handed the task order to Dai Chong and others. After receiving the commission application form, Dai Chong smiled happily, cupped his hands and asked, "Brother, do you want to go back? Do you want us to send you?" "No, you can go on your own! I have something else to do." Cheng Xiao waved his hand and quickly left the Wuhun Hall. Dai Chong squinted his eyes, and when Cheng Xiao disappeared from the hall, he winked at the third child: "Third child, you are fast, follow up, don't lose it, we will go and collect the commission first, and then come back to you, remember Leave a trail." The third child nodded, rushed out of Wuhun Hall without saying a word, and followed Cheng Xiao in the direction where he disappeared. "Let's go, let's go back quickly! After we get the commission, we'll go find out what's going on with this kid!" (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 25 Counterattack! Chapter 25 Counterattack! With six 3000-year-old soul beasts by his side, Cheng Xiao already had a lot of confidence, and he was not at all afraid of breaking into the Star Dou Forest alone. Although the strength of these six soul beasts has been weakened after turning into shadows, no matter how they are weakened, they are still at the level of 2000. Under Cheng Xiao's order, the six soul beast shadows cooperate with each other, and they are immortal. Relying on Cheng Xiao's small amount of soul power, they can be resurrected infinitely, and can easily consume a nearly 3000-year-old soul beast. die. Therefore, Cheng Xiao's shadow army killed three 3000-year-old soul beasts in just one day. With nine soul beasts, Cheng Xiao's confidence once again swelled. At this rate, it wouldn't take long for Cheng Xiao to gather fifteen shadow soul beasts to form a shadow soul beast group. The more soul beasts you kill, the bigger Cheng Xiao's shadow army will be, and the faster and easier it will be to siege other soul beasts.The snowball effect is so scary! Unwilling to be reconciled, Cheng Xiao hunted down several soul beasts over 3000 years old, but without exception, they couldn't summon their shadows. After many experiments, Cheng Xiao confirmed one thing, the shadow's summoning also has a limit! He cannot use all the power of shadow, which means that his "king" authority is not enough. When the strength is insufficient, the soul beast's undead may resist his orders. A powerful undead will not surrender to a weak one. . And the limit of shadow summoning is very likely related to the number of years his soul ring can be absorbed! He calculated carefully that before the liberation of the martial soul, his absorption period was about a thousand years, because the three complete pieces of thousand-year-old whale glue increased to about 500 years. The upper limit of spirit ring absorption is determined by the spirit quality, physique, and mental strength.After the liberation of the martial souls, he finally became a true twin martial souls. To some extent, it is a kind of evolution of martial souls, which will definitely increase the upper limit of soul ring absorption to a certain extent. As for how much to improve, it's hard to say.Without trying again, Cheng Xiao didn't dare to improve rashly. But now it is discovered that shadow summoning also has an upper limit. Intuitively, Cheng Xiao thinks that it should not exceed the upper limit of shadow summoning. "Hey, this is quite simple. Before absorbing the spirit ring, first summon the shadow. If you can't summon it, you won't absorb it." Cheng Xiao suddenly discovered that he no longer had to work so hard to calculate the upper limit of his soul ring absorption. You will know if it works or not after trying it. "Is this a bug?" Under the red light of the bonfire, Cheng Xiao's expression was a little strange. Shaking his head and getting rid of distracting thoughts, Cheng Xiao expanded the shadow realm and then released thirteen soul beast shadows. Thirteen soul beasts of various sizes surrounded Cheng Xiao, slowly lowering their bodies to show respect. "Help me be vigilant!" The thirteen soul beasts looked at each other and whispered in a low voice. Anyway, Cheng Xiao couldn't understand what they said, maybe soul beasts also have the language between soul beasts... After turning into shadows, their strength was reduced, but their IQ was raised a lot, but unfortunately they still could not reach the level of speaking. After a "dispute", the eight spirit beasts were pushed out and sneaked into the shadows in eight directions, while the remaining five took a nap around the tent and campfire.Seeing this operation, the corners of Cheng Xiao's mouth twitched. Cheng Xiao got into a simple tent and prepared to take a nap. He would hunt the remaining two soul beasts and return to Notting City tomorrow. "Huh?" Suddenly, Cheng Xiao frowned, noticing a slight movement. In his perception, a shadow quietly sneaked into his domain and wandered around the edge of the domain.And that shadow was not a strange soul beast, but one of the seven people who helped him hunt the soul beast before! "Interesting, I'll give you a big gift tomorrow!" Cheng Xiao grinned with a joking smile. - The next day, in the depths of the Star Dou Forest. Dai Chong and the others followed the mark left by the third child, and finally caught up. "How is it, third child?" Dai Chong asked. "Follow me, I didn't lose you. That boy is really weird!" The third child looked a little excited: "I followed you all the way, and that boy was able to kill 3000-year-old soul beasts by himself, and he even killed many of them! With this ability, Why do we still need to hire figurines?” "I'll just say it! That kid must have a secret method!" The sixth child was overjoyed. "But, he has such strength, can we take him down?" Someone raised concerns. "He has been hunting soul beasts for 3000 years, and it seems that he can only hunt for 3000 years, which shows that his strength is not as strong as imagined!" Lao Liu explained: "And the seven of us are all souls, and he is just one Man, he is still a child! As long as we set up traps, he is definitely not our opponent!" It is impossible to have an accident if you calculate mentally but not intentionally.Unless that kid is the Soul Emperor! But then again, the Soul Emperor is enough to rival a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast. An 11-year-old Soul Emperor?He has not been practicing so fast since he was born. Dai Chong pondered for a while, nodded, and said, "In this case, let's discuss how to set up traps..." "Hey! Everyone, are you chatting?" Suddenly, a childish voice suddenly sounded, as if a cold air invaded several people's bodies from behind. The seven people felt that the hairs all over their bodies stood up in fright. They suddenly turned their heads and saw a young boy standing there. A giant tree looked at them with a joking expression. People were frightening, the sixth child broke out in a cold sweat immediately, and so did the others. They were suddenly bumped into by the person concerned when they had something to worry about. This kind of psychological stimulation almost made them roll their eyes. Dai Chong was the only one who remained calm and showed a slightly embarrassed smile: "Ha, haha, it turned out to be my little brother. What a coincidence, why did you come to the Star Forest alone? How dangerous it is." "Yes, it is quite dangerous. If you don't pay attention, you will be ambushed and killed." Cheng Xiao said quietly: "By the way, tell me the trap you just mentioned." "What, what kind of trap? Brother, are you listening?" Dai Chong's voice was slightly trembling. But after thinking about it, it's not right, the opposite is just a child, and the seven soul sects on my side, even if they don't set up traps and pay the price of injury, can't they take him down? What are you afraid of here? With his thoughts clear, Dai Chong calmed down again, and his expression gradually turned towards a ferocious one. He hid his hand behind his back and gestured to the other six people.The six people understood this and began to move with expressionless faces, hoping to form an encirclement and capture Cheng Xiao directly. "Oh, maybe!" Cheng Xiao seemed not to notice their actions, and said with a smile: "I haven't been able to thank you before. This meeting is just perfect, and I have prepared a big gift for you." "Big gift?" Dai Chong's expression froze, a little confused. "That's right!" Cheng Xiao grinned, showing his sharp white teeth: "A gift package of life and death! Whether you live or die depends on your fate!" "Roar!" Suddenly, three terrifying soul beasts roared into the sky, and the earth shook. Three behemoths were seen knocking down trees. Under the provocation of several shadow soul beasts, they angrily broke into the location of several people! The expressions of the seven people changed drastically, they turned out to be 5000-year-old soul beasts! "Enjoy yourself guys! You're welcome!" (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The destructive power of the three 5000-year-old soul beasts in their furious state was extremely terrifying. They broke into the crowd and broke the surrounding trees with one sweep. The earth could not bear it and cracked like a spider web. "Damn it! Defense, defense!" Dai Chong roared. Several people immediately activated their martial spirits to resist the attacks of three 5000-year-old soul beasts. However, Cheng Xiao, who caused all this, had long since disappeared. Even though several people had prepared defenses in the first place, after several rounds, some people were still injured. A 5000-year-old soul beast is no better than a 3000-year-old soul beast. The Soul Sect must also be on guard. If there is only one soul beast, the seven of them can rely on their tacit understanding to kill the soul beast. But now there were three of them at once, and it was quite difficult for the seven of them to deal with them. If they were not careful, they would be injured due to lack of coordination. "Don't keep your hands! Quick battle!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Dai Chong finally didn't dare to be careless, and showed his real strength to fight the three soul beasts desperately. "boom!" As the last soul beast fell, the seven people finally killed the three soul beasts, but they also paid a heavy price. Everyone was injured, covered in blood, and the most serious one even had an arm broken! "Can you still hold on?" Dai Chong looked angry and glanced at the scarred people. "I can't die." Lao Qi clutched his broken arm, and the corners of his eyes twitched in pain. "Damn you bastard!" Lao Liu gritted his teeth and said viciously, "Kill him, you must kill him!" "Yes, never let him go!" "Damn things!" For a while, several people were quite angry. "Hey! Are you all alive?" Suddenly, the familiar childish voice sounded again, like a reminder, causing a chill to rise in the hearts of the seven people again, and their scalps gradually became numb.The roar of the crowd suddenly stopped, and there was a bad feeling. "Brother, we are in trouble this time." Dai Chong looked solemn, took out two purple cards from his arms, and said: "This is our commission for hiring figurines. Just think of it as our apology to brother, how about it? As long as the little brother is willing to let us go, we will stay on the same page with him from now on and will never embarrass him." The current condition of their team is not good. After killing three soul beasts, they are no longer able to fight anymore. Several people have exhausted their soul power. Lao Qi even broke an arm. If they conflict with Cheng Xiao who does not know the depth of his strength again, the consequences will be unpredictable. . However, Cheng Xiao didn't buy it, and he wasn't a three-year-old kid, so he was so easy to coax.If you really want to let them go for this soul coin, what if they come back to trouble him after they recover from their injuries? His family are all ordinary people. If these guys come back to cause trouble, the whole family will be destroyed! What's more, killing them can also get gold soul coins! "Not one left!" Cheng Xiao is not a soft-hearted person, only the corners of his mouth raised a trace of sarcasm, and a few words were lightly filled with murderous intent: "Kill!" The next moment, Cheng Xiao's shadow stirred, as if it came to life, and continuously stretched out its tentacles to connect with the surrounding trees, forming a criss-crossing giant network. The next moment, the shadows of the thirteen soul beasts seemed to emerge from the abyss of hell. Crawled out from the middle, roaring and roaring, filling the circle of seven people with water. "you you you……" The seven of them turned pale with fright, and looked at six of the spirit beasts in horror, which were clearly the ones they had helped hunt down before! No wonder!No wonder this kid asked them to hunt soul beasts!Don't let them watch it yet! Everything makes sense! This kid actually has such weird abilities! "Fight!" Lao Liu roared and was the first to rush forward. "Come together!" Dai Chong took a deep breath and waved his hand solemnly: "Protect Lao Liu, rush over and catch that kid." Since there is no way to be kind, we can only fight. Fortunately, the thirteen soul beasts are not more than 3000 years old. If we try our best to rush to that kid and hijack him, there may be a way to survive. boom! boom! The seven of them fought hard to get injured and killed the weakest tiger demon cat, trying to break through the soul beast line and go straight to Cheng Xiao. However, when the two soul beasts encircled them, the seven people were shocked to find that the tiger demon cat killed by them behind them was resurrected again under the shadow wrap! "Hey, what the hell is this thing!?" The souls of the seven dead people trembled. They have never seen such a weird method. Those shadows are filled with the breath of death, but they can continue to be resurrected... This is definitely not the method of a normal soul master! On the contrary, they are like...the fallen ones being hunted by the Spirit Hall! Fallen soul master!When they thought of these four words, the seven of them felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. "It's over, it's all over!" One person knelt on the ground in despair. If these soul beasts could be killed, they might have a chance to escape one or two, but those soul beasts could be resurrected indefinitely. No matter how tacitly they cooperated, they could not escape the fate of being killed. "It's all you, it's all you! Don't get greedy!" Someone pushed the sixth child. "I don't want to die. I still have children at home. Boss, think of a way." Cheng Xiao looked at the ugliness of several people, but his heart was as steely and he was not moved at all.He waved his hand gently, and the seven soul beasts rushed forward together, while the five of them checked for leaks and filled the gaps in the periphery. They used their infinite recovery ability to consume the opponent's soul power and killed them when they could no longer hold on. It wasn't until the seven of them had fallen to the ground that Cheng Xiao retracted the Shadow Domain and drew out the dagger, one dead body after another.Killing a man with a knife and then groping the corpse, a good habit has to be developed from an early age, Cheng Xiao knows it all too well. Lao Liu's limbs had been eaten clean by soul beasts, but he still breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Cheng Xiao's meticulous knife-making movements, he felt his whole body stiff and cold. Everything is known! ? Cheng Xiao's short body blocked out the sunlight, like the shadow of death. When death came, Lao Liu's heart was filled with endless regrets. If he hadn't been so greedy at the beginning, maybe he wouldn't have ended up in such a situation. "You, you live, you live, you won't be alive for long..." Lao Liu's eyes suddenly widened, and a burst of light suddenly burst out from his eyes filled with death. He held on for a breath while vomiting blood, Laughing out loud. "Hahahahaha, go to hell with us..." "Tch!" Cheng Xiao sneered, and cursed viciously as if he was a flashback before his death. He squatted down, preparing to stab Lao Liu's heart with a knife and kill him. However, in the next moment, Cheng Xiao's expression changed drastically, and a fierce aura enveloped him tightly. Cheng Xiao's eyelids twitched, the pressure itself came later, the sunlight was blocked by a huge thing, and the terrifying aura made Cheng Xiao's heart beat like a drum. He turned his head stiffly, only to see a tall giant bear sneaking up behind him while he was making up the knife! Cheng Xiao's breath was stagnant: "Dark...Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear!?" (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 27 Crystal Bear Chapter 27 Crystal Bear The giant bear is three meters long, with golden eyes and brown hair all over its body. Its hands are extremely huge, and the sharp claws on its paws are frighteningly sharp. Cheng Xiao's eyelids were bulging, and he couldn't help swallowing, but he was already cursing inwardly. If he could, he would like to slap both of himself and apologize to the giant bear: "Brother Xiong, I'm sorry for disturbing your rest. I'm sorry." Let's go now, you are busy... The Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear is the overlord in the forest. The 3000-year-old Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear is not even afraid of ten thousand year soul beasts. It is known as the earth tearer. Its sharp claws can even tear apart sub-dragon soul beasts. Its defense power and attack power are both top-notch. If it were ten thousand years later, this name would still scare soul masters because of the extremely golden Xiong Lord! The adult Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear has no natural enemies. In the Star Dou Forest, the 47-year-old Bear Lord once scratched it due to the carelessness of Beast God Emperor Tian.It's enough to show how terrifying its claws are! What impressed Cheng Xiao the most was that the external soul bone exploded by the Dark Gold Terror Claw Bear. A piece of Dark Gold Terror Claw left metacarpal bone was enough to give a level 95 or above Super Douluo an extra soul bone that would make many titled Douluo. A soul skill that is frightening!The power of the right metacarpal bone is even more powerful! But no matter how abnormal the metacarpal bone was, Cheng Xiao didn't dare to have the slightest bit of covetousness, because this giant bear was simply not a spirit beast that Cheng Xiao could provoke now! With those shadows in his hand, I'm afraid even the Dark Gold Dreadclaw Bear's defense can't be torn apart! The dark gold Terrorclaw Bear in front of us is three meters tall. Even if it is less than 3000 years old, it is definitely not much different, only a gap of 200 years! If you don't have the strength of a soul emperor, it will be difficult to escape from its hands! Dangerous! Cheng Xiao felt like there was such a big label engraved on his forehead at this moment! Cheng Xiao's whole body stiffened and he held his breath, but he had already activated his soul power and was ready to escape as soon as he got the chance. "Roar!" The giant bear's eyes flashed fiercely, and it looked down at Cheng Xiao disdainfully. The next moment, it roared angrily, took a step forward, raised its bear paw like a huge rock, and swung it down fiercely. [The first soul skill·Soul-binding touch! 】 Cheng Xiao's pupils shrank, and he saw the opportunity, directly released his martial soul, and performed his first soul skill. After the martial soul was initially released, his first soul ability was also strengthened, and the huge shadow on the bottom of the giant bear's feet surged and activated instantly, shooting out vertical shadow tentacles, tightly entangled it back. The giant bear didn't check, and its steps were restricted by the soul-binding touch, causing it to accidentally fall forward. "good chance!" Cheng Xiao immediately rolled down, rolled out from under the giant bear's toppled body, then bounced up, buried his head, and ran away quickly to the outside of the Star Forest without any hesitation. No matter how good the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear is, he still has to live to enjoy it! At the same time, Cheng Xiao released the Shadow Realm and released thirteen soul beasts to stop the giant bear, giving him more opportunities to escape. boom! The palm of the giant bear slapped Lao Liu, and Lao Liu's body exploded. Hearing the sound from behind, Cheng Xiao couldn't help but turn his head and look out of the corner of his eye, but his steps didn't stop at all, for fear that if he took one step slower, he would die. However, when he saw the remains of Lao Liu from the corner of his eye, Cheng Xiao paused and could no longer move forward. "No! This is not the Dark Gold Dreadclaw Bear!" Cheng Xiao's eyes lit up, and his eyes were fixed on the smashed corpse of the sixth child! I saw that all the fragments of Lao Liu's body turned into silver crystals like ice cubes, which reflected colorful rainbow light under the sunlight. "Crystal Bear! This is Crystal Bear!" Cheng Xiao stared at the giant brown bear, and the tension and fear in his heart dissipated instantly like snow in a torrent, replaced by an uncontrollable excitement. The Crystal Bear is a very rare soul beast that is mutated from the Direclaw Bear. This mutation is not a change for the better, but a weakening mutation. Therefore, the Crystal Bear is much weaker than the Direclaw Bear! Despite this, the weakened Crystal Bear still has a power that other soul beasts cannot match! The crystal bear's pair of terror claws are not as sharp as the terror claw bear, but it has an extremely special ability. The body of any opponent attacked by it will crystallize. After being attacked to a certain extent again, the crystal will directly Crush! Only with extremely powerful soul power can one resist the crystallization ability of the crystal bear, and quickly cut off the attacked place to avoid self-injury. It is because of this skill that many soul beasts are quite afraid of it, and try to avoid fighting to the death with it! Cheng Xiao couldn't hide his excitement, his eyes were blazing, as if he wanted to eat the crystal bear alive. If the Crystal Bear, which is less than 3000 years old, is summoned as his shadow, he can almost walk sideways on the outskirts of the Star Dou Forest!The Crystal Bear is not the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear, and its strength is also much lower. It is not impossible to kill it! If we have to measure a standard, a 3000-year-old Direclaw Bear is comparable to a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast, while a 3000-year-old Crystal Bear is at most comparable to a 5000-year-old one. If it weren't for his special skills, I'm afraid it would be at a discount. Such a special skill is enough to make many people shy away from it!If it were in his hands... "Come together! The blazing kite flies a kite, and the thunder-striped tiger and the mysterious turtle attract his attention head-on! The tiger demon cat and the heartbreaker bee are on standby! The nine-segmented wolf spider and the spotted-headed giant anaconda control its movements. Give me the rest and bite him hard!" With a sudden thought, Cheng Xiao suddenly raised his head and decided to take a gamble. Not to be missed! A rare crystal bear is worth his life! Compared with the Direclaw Bear, the Crystal Bear has a very fatal weakness, that is, they can only fight in close combat and do not have any long-range attack capabilities. As long as the tactics are properly arranged, they can definitely kill it. The crystal bear was irritated by these strange soul beasts commanded by Cheng Xiao. It was sleeping in the nest, but felt a group of strange spirit beasts wandering not far from the nest, so it came out to check, and wanted to expel it. But he didn't expect that this group of blind guys would besiege it without fear of death. In a rage, the crystal bear slapped the Thunder Striped Tiger and the Xuanming Turtle hard. In an instant, the two shadow soul beasts It turned into crystals and exploded under the second palm. Good guy! Cheng Xiao was shocked: "This is a fucking weakening mutation? One slap, one slap, are you kidding?" This is a weakened mutation. How scary is the Dreadclaw Bear?And the stronger Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear... Cheng Xiao's scalp went numb. "Fuck them all, fuck them all!" Cheng Xiao immediately gave up his tactics. This thing clears the field so fast, and the Shadow Soul Beast can't be revived as fast as it. How could he care about any tactics?Maybe it might capsize in the gutter, and the consequences are no joke! PS: Crystal Bear comes from Chapter 125 of the third "Legend of the Dragon King". 　Thanks: The story should be over, book friends 20230215655_ec and two book friends for their reward! 　　　 (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 28 Killing the Crystal Bear! Chapter 28 Killing the Crystal Bear! Shadow's resurrection also requires soul power, but the soul power consumption is very small. But when the crystal bear cleaned up the shadow soul beast like a gust of wind sweeping the fallen leaves, Cheng Xiao still couldn't help his eyelids twitching. As the shadow soul beast continued to turn into crystals, shattered and revived again, his soul power was also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. consume. "Fuck! This speed, maybe it will be consumed by it in reverse!" Cheng Xiao was startled, this thing is too cruel, right? The crystal bear ran over violently, and the trees collapsed where it passed, and the crystals gradually covered them all, and then shattered into powder in the aftershocks of the two sides' confrontation. The shadow soul beast is no exception. The area hit by its palm is immediately covered by crystals, and then the crystals will climb up like poison. Finally, the shadow soul beast is completely covered, and it shatters under the crystal bear's paw. "You have to attack its weak points." Cheng Xiao gritted his teeth, and the memories hidden deep in his mind emerged. The crystal bear's copper skin and iron bones are extremely difficult to kill, but it has an extremely fatal weakness, that is, the back of the neck, that place is extremely fragile, and the central nervous system is also there! As soon as he thought of this, Cheng Xiao immediately controlled the shadow soul beasts to swarm forward, and then ordered the Heartbreaker Bee, Spotted Giant Anaconda, and Nine-segmented Wolf Spider to be on standby at any time, preparing to give the Crystal Bear a fatal blow. The Crystal Bear has an extremely violent temperament and will choose to self-destruct before being killed by humans, so very few people can obtain its soul ring. Cheng Xiao didn't want the crystal bear to blow itself up. The Shadow King, also known as the King of the Undead, was essentially the power of the combination of his soul and the shadow. If the soul was wiped out, it would naturally be impossible to summon the shadow. So he deliberately chose these three highly poisonous soul beasts, and must paralyze their nerves immediately, making it difficult for them to control their bodies and choose to self-destruct. "The thunder-striped tiger attacks the abdomen, and the tiger demon cat attacks the eyes to disrupt vision!" Leiwenhu obeyed the order, and slammed into the crystal bear's abdomen. The crystal bear became furious for a while, turned Leiwenhu into crystals, and then flew out and smashed it into pieces. However, at this moment, the tiger demon cat turned into a black shadow and flashed towards the crystal bear's golden eyes. The crystal bear immediately raised its paws to protect its eyes, causing the tiger demon cat's attack to fail. "Good opportunity! Heartbreaker!" The Heartbreaker Bee's speed was extremely fast and it disappeared directly. Only the sonic boom from the violently vibrating bee wings could be heard. In a flash, the Heartbreaker Bee took advantage of the crystal bear's sight being blocked, and came to the back of the crystal bear's head. A tail needle shining with a cold light was exposed at the bee's tail. "clatter!" The action seemed to be very slight, like just a light touch, but the needle on the back of the hornet's tail had already been shot into the back of the crystal bear's neck! "Roar!" Painful and angry roars vibrated in the forest, and the poison spread to the entire nerve center at an extremely fast speed. The crystal bear seemed to be stiff, and its whole body fell down uncontrollably. "Nine-segmented wolf spider! Spotted giant anaconda! Quick! Don't let it explode!" Success or failure is here! The toxins of the nine-segmented wolf spider and the spotted-headed anaconda are not very fast. If the crystal bear cannot get close to it, it will be turned into crystal. However, the heartbreaker bee took the lead and the crystal bear was unable to resist. The nine-section tarantula quickly climbed onto the crystal bear's head, and its two huge front pincers pierced the crystal bear's eyes like two sharp arrows, reaching the brain, and the toxin spread to the entire brain in a short time! The spotted-headed giant anaconda also bit him on the back of the neck, and the poison glands poured all the toxins into the crystal bear's body in an instant! "Roar!" A powerless wailing sounded, and the crystal bear could no longer resist. The voice was a little deep and melodious, slightly sad and sad, and it spread far in the forest. The crystal bear made no sound, but Cheng Xiao still didn't dare to approach it. It wasn't until the crystal bear was completely dead and a purple soul ring rose from its body that Cheng Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and cautiously came to the crystal bear. "stand up!" The shadow of the crystal bear did not move. "stand up!" The second sound was a little harsher, as if he was furious because of the crystal bear's resistance. "Buzz!" The shadow under the crystal bear merged into the corpse, and then under Cheng Xiao's gaze, it was dragged out of the crystal bear's corpse, and turned into the appearance of the crystal bear before it was alive, lying down in front of Cheng Xiao. With the independence of the shadow, the soul ring on the crystal bear became darker. "There is a door!" Cheng Xiao's eyes brightened. Since he could summon the shadow of the crystal bear, absorbing its soul ring should be somewhat safe. Cheng Xiao decided to absorb the crystal bear's soul ring! The attributes of the crystal bear do not match the shadow attributes, but powerful and special soul beasts such as the crystal bear and the dark gold fearclaw bear are enough for soul masters to ignore their attributes. What's more, Cheng Xiao's martial soul is the shadow king, so there is no need to consider relying on attributes to evolve the martial soul.Now that a crystal bear soul ring with a good age is in front of him, how could Cheng Xiao give up? However, before absorbing the spirit ring, there is one more thing to do... Cheng Xiao pulled out a sharp blade and cut up the crystal bear's body, but found that it couldn't be cut at all. The blade in his hand couldn't even break through the crystal bear's defense! "Isn't this defense too perverted?" Cheng Xiao was speechless. Turning his eyes, Cheng Xiao looked at the shadow of the crystal bear. "Do it yourself..." Cheng Xiao coughed twice and turned his head to the side. "Ooooooooooo..." Crystal Bear whimpered twice, a little sadly. Let the undead dismember their own corpses, what kind of hell joke... Cheng Xiao couldn't hold back. Crystal Bear Shadow tore through the thick fur of his corpse, tearing away the muscle tissue, exposing the skeleton. Cheng Xiao carefully searched for something in the exposed bones. "I don't know if there are any external spirit bones..." Cheng Xiao groped on the crystal bear's two front paw bones, he did not forget Tang San's lesson of absorbing the Eight Spider Lances. There is a certain probability that the attached soul bone will be absorbed along with the soul ring. He doesn't want to have any accidents when absorbing the soul ring later. This crystal bear itself is already close to the limit of his soul ring absorption. If an attached soul bone disrupts the situation while absorbing the soul ring, it will be the end of the world. He is not Tang San, he has the aura of the protagonist, no matter how hard he tries to die, he won't die, and when he really dies, there will be two old people who don't talk about martial arts standing in the sky playing tricks. "There is no right metacarpal bone or right arm bone..." Cheng Xiao felt a little regretful. The Crystal Bear is a mutation of the Direclaw Bear. If it has soul bones, its right arm bone and right metacarpal bone are the most powerful. Too bad he didn't have such luck. After changing the left palm, Cheng Xiao followed the same pattern, letting the crystal bear tear off the fur and muscle tissue, exposing the bones. But this time, there was no need to explore at all. Crystal Bear discovered the difference as soon as he opened the muscle layer! I saw that the crystal bear's left metacarpal bone was crystal clear like a jewel, refracting an extremely gorgeous rainbow light in the sun. The colorful light instantly made Cheng Xiao hold his breath. Although he was mentally prepared, at this moment, Cheng Xiao still couldn't hide it. Excited! "Left metacarpal!" (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 29 About the External Soul Bone Chapter 29 About the External Soul Bone When I read other fans, I saw a saying that "the attached soul bone must be absorbed together with the soul ring", and I checked Baidu Encyclopedia and saw that "the soul ring of the soul beast that dropped this soul bone must be absorbed, and You must first absorb the soul ring before you can absorb the soul bone." But I went to search in Douyi's original text, but I didn't find the relevant original text. Maybe I couldn't find the right chapter, or maybe the version I read has been changed. After all, Tang San likes to change the text very much. (If you find it, you can send me the chapter, and I will look back) Then I read the relevant chapters of Dou [-], [-], and [-]. Only Dou Yi's Eight Spider Spears are indeed absorbed together with the soul ring, but there is no clear text stating that it "must" be absorbed together. In the second fight, Huo Gua's Dark Gold Treadclaw Bear right arm bone was the right metacarpal bone that Xuanzi found by cutting off the Dark Gold Treadclaw Bear corpse when Xiao Xiao absorbed the Dark Gold Treadclaw Bear soul ring. After some discussion, , was absorbed by Xiao Xiao, but when he couldn't bear it, he transferred it to Huo Guai's hands; the evil eye tyrant's evil eye attached soul bone was also directly peeled off, instead of being absorbed along with the soul ring. In Dou San, after Tang Wulin killed the hundred-year-old Dark Gold Dreadclaw Bear, the right metacarpal bone fell directly. (It may have something to do with the Spirit Pagoda's Ascension to Lingtai, but if it continues the setting of Dou Er, it can also make sense) In addition, the attached soul bone can be snatched away if it is not completely fused. So my second setting here is: the externally attached soul bone has a chance to be absorbed along with the soul ring, but it is not necessary!Tang San's absorption of the Eight Spider Spears was a special case with extremely low probability.In the absence of complete integration, it can be snatched by others. In this way, it can be regarded as a comprehensive summary of all the situations in the three parts. It may not be recognized by some people. I hope everyone can understand, discuss it reasonably, and refrain from abuse. 　It feels funny.There have been comments in the past two days. One person complained that the protagonist's martial spirit was cut. Tang San was level 20 and the protagonist was only level 10. He was trash.Another person complained that the protagonist Wuhun is too awesome, and there must be a plot of Long Aotian behind it. 　　People are complaining about it, both positive and negative, and I don’t even know what to say. ╮(╯▽╰)╭ 　　How should I write it?It’s not good to write awesome, and it’s not good to write rubbish.Really difficult! 　　It made me feel so depressed that I almost didn’t want to write code today and wanted to take a day off. 　　　 (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 30 Dreadclaw Bear?slip!Get away now! Chapter 30 Dreadclaw Bear?slip!Get away now! The bones are as transparent as diamonds, with sharp edges and corners, and strong soul power fluctuations linger around them. The bones are not big, but are rather small compared to bear paws. The shape of the finger bones is somewhat sharp and slender. Under the sunlight, it emits colorful light, and the brilliant rainbow light flows like water waves on the metacarpal bones. "External spirit bone!" The corners of Cheng Xiao's mouth almost reached his ears. He just said that the soul bone explosion rate of a top group like the Terrorclaw Bear is much higher than that of ordinary soul beasts. It is quite unscientific for a special mutated individual like the Crystal Bear not to produce a soul bone! Generally speaking, before a soul beast has condensed a soul core, it is unlikely to have a soul bone. Only after reaching 10 years can a soul core be condensed. Characteristic soul bones. This is also the reason why a 10-year-old soul beast must produce soul bones. However, there are some soul beasts that can break out of this iron law! That is a soul beast with a relatively high bloodline level, which can produce soul bones in advance before its cultivation reaches 10 years!In Dragon Valley, all dragon remains have soul bones, because the dragon blood level is far higher than that of ordinary soul beasts. The Direclaw bear group has Beamon blood, and the crystal bear is not much different as a mutant individual. Cheng Xiao was very suspicious that this thing self-destructed before death. He said it was unruly, but it was more likely that he knew that he would have a soul bone, so he chose to self-destruct to destroy the soul ring and soul bone. "By the way, can I publish a paper to challenge Yu Xiaogang?" While his thoughts were racing, Cheng Xiao suddenly thought that there is no clear theory on the rate of soul bone explosion. It was not fully studied until tens of thousands of years later, during the legendary period of the Dragon King. Taking this theory out at this time is simply a slap in the face of Yu Xiaogang's "theoretical wetness". "It's better to absorb the soul ring quickly!" Shaking his head, Cheng Xiao put the matter of the thesis behind him and focused on the urgent task in front of him. Even if you want to publish a thesis, you have to plan it well, otherwise, if the thesis is published, no one will support it, and if it is modified by someone, it will be said to be your own research theory, then Cheng Xiao will be crying without tears . "Help me be vigilant!" After ordering the shadow soul beast to protect the law, Cheng Xiao sat down cross-legged, adjusted his breath twice, and prepared to absorb the soul ring. "Roar!" Suddenly, a rather mournful roar of a bear came from a distance, Cheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression changed drastically. In his perception, a shadow bigger than the crystal bear broke into the shadow field, rampaging all the way in his direction, and all the trees along the way were crushed by it. The shadow was extremely fast. From the time Cheng Xiao opened his eyes to when he looked up, it didn't take long, but the owner of the black shadow had already burst into view! I saw a huge bear-like soul beast with a low and sad roar. It was completely black and was more than three meters long. The black hair on its body faintly reflected a dark golden luster, and its eyes shone with a faint green light. What frightened Cheng Xiao the most was that the sharp claws on the pair of bear paws were extremely long. As he waved, the boulder looked like tofu and was cut into several pieces by the sharp claws. "Dreadclaw Bear!?" This giant bear is definitely a Dreadclaw bear! Cheng Xiao can be sure that he will never admit his mistake this time! His knowledge of soul beasts was not bad. The reason why he mistook the crystal bear before was because the direclaw bear was too scarce, let alone the rare mutant species of the crystal bear. It was reasonable to be confused. But now that there is a crystal bear for comparison, how could Cheng Xiao make the same mistake again? Crystal bears have brownish-yellow hair all over their bodies. Although their claws are sharp, they are not strong enough to crack mountains and rocks. Because they have the ability to crystallize, natural selection makes them less able to use the cutting ability of their claws. In contrast, the giant bear in front of him was completely black. It was also more than three meters long, but this giant bear was obviously much bigger. Its forearms were almost as thick as the crystal bear's hind legs, and its claws could cut rocks!Could this be a crystal bear? Even if Cheng Xiao's brain was caught in the door, he wouldn't think that these two are the same species! "Escape! Escape quickly!" Cheng Xiao's forehead was sweating, and he didn't stop for a moment. He directed fourteen spirit beasts to stop the Dreadclaw Bear, jumped up and ran away without looking back. His current state is simply not enough to support the second battle. He was almost exhausted by the crystal bear before, and now it is the time when his soul power is scarce. How can he be an opponent when another Dreadclaw bear comes? Running wildly, Cheng Xiao's heart was pounding, he felt his adrenal glands soared to the extreme at this moment, and he only wanted to escape for his life. Looking back like before? How can there be that time! Having seen the power of the crystal bear, he doesn't even need to look at the Dreadclaw bear, there is absolutely no chance! Crystal Bear’s soul ring? No more! There are seven corpses and you haven’t touched them yet? Pooh!You want money rather than life! "Bang bang bang..." Under Cheng Xiao's perception, the fourteen soul beasts were torn apart in an instant, faster than crystal bears clearing the field! In an instant, Cheng Xiao's scalp was about to explode! It's true that the shadow's resurrection speed is not as fast as it clears the field! accelerate!accelerate!Speed up! Cheng Xiao wished she had two more legs now! If it weren't for the fact that the flying soul beast's target was too large and easily attacked by other flying soul beasts, Cheng Xiao would have loved to have sat on the blazing kite and flew directly out of the Star Forest! "Ow..." The howling of the bear behind him was very sad, as if he was sad for something. Before he had time to look back, Cheng Xiao ran with his head buried in his head, and didn't stop until he was almost out of breath and rolled his eyes and fainted. "Fuck! Almost died..." Cheng Xiao collapsed on the ground panting wildly. He held down his throbbing chest in shock, the lack of oxygen made his mind a little confused, and he didn't even know where he was running now. After a long while, Cheng Xiao gradually calmed down, thinking of the soul ring whose age was just right, and yelled regret. Crystal beast, what a rare soul ring, what a pity!what a waste... "Huh huh huh, it's good, huh, it's not good, huh, there's no gain at all, hehe hehe..." Cheng Xiao looked at the tightly packed left metacarpal bone of the crystal bear in his hand. Although he almost missed death just now, when he saw the left metacarpal bone, he still couldn't suppress the ecstasy and excitement in his heart. This emotion is taken to a higher level. "It's not a loss for an attached soul bone! Haha, it's not a loss!" Cheng Xiao smiled. After completely calming down, Cheng Xiao turned over and sat up, then found a secluded place, released the shadow realm and fourteen soul beasts to alert, and adjusted his breath. "Start absorbing it!" After fully recovering the soul power in his body, Cheng Xiao turned his attention to the left metacarpal bone of the crystal bear in his hand, took a deep breath, and wound the soul power around the bone. "Buzz!" Under the traction of the soul power, the transparent metacarpal bone, shining like a diamond, turned into liquid and merged into Cheng Xiao's left hand... 　Thanks: Lonely Wind 931 for the reward! 　　　 (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 31 Absorption, Crystal Bear Left Metacarpal Bone Chapter 31 Absorption, Crystal Bear Left Metacarpal Bone The clear liquid was injected into the palm, and a coolness penetrated into the bone marrow, but soon the coolness turned into a stinging and burning sensation. Cheng Xiao circulates the soul power, enters the left hand along the three yin and three yang meridians of the hand, and coordinates the fusion of the external soul bone and his own bones. The pain eased slightly, and the entire left hand became transparent, with muscles and blood vessels clearly visible, especially the bone wrapped in liquid from the crystal bear's left metacarpal bone, which was as bright as a diamond. A piercing itching gradually climbed up from his left hand, making Cheng Xiao frowned uncontrollably, and began to feel restless. boom! Suddenly, the strange itch suddenly turned into an extremely strong burning sensation, as if the entire left hand had been put into magma and burned, and the unspeakable pain began to impact Cheng Xiao's will. "Well……" Cheng Xiao groaned, holding his breath and adjusting his state. The absorption of spirit bones is not the same as that of spirit rings. The age of spirit rings is very important, but the quality of spirit bones is more important.If the quality of the spirit beast is very high, it may be just right to absorb its spirit ring, but if it fuses its spirit bone, it will fail due to its extremely high quality.This is the difference between a spirit ring and a spirit bone! The Crystal Bear couldn't compare to the Dark Gold Dreadclaw Bear, but it could still be considered extraordinary. The quality of its spirit bone was naturally not bad.And the year of the crystal bear has already touched Cheng Xiao's upper limit, so there is no doubt that its soul bone is dangerous. Therefore, the crystal bear's left metacarpal bone would cause immeasurable pain, which Cheng Xiao had expected. Fortunately, the crystal bear's shadow has been awakened before, so there will be no residual soul left in its soul bones and soul rings, so there will be no backlash during the absorption process. As long as you get through the pain of replacing the bones, nothing can go wrong. The hot feeling raged crazily, as if it had turned into countless blades and scraped against his arm. "Puff puff……" The skin of the entire left arm began to crack, as if blood bags were bursting, and blood sprayed from the cracks.In just a moment, his left arm was soaked with blood, and the bloody appearance was terrifying. The pain caused by the attached soul bone made Cheng Xiao soaked in sweat. Cheng Xiao's body temperature reached an alarming level, and the sweat evaporated into a light mist that enveloped him. Cheng Xiao's body twitched from time to time, and his young body swayed, as if he would fall down the next moment, but he always stabilized his body at the moment when he was most likely to fall. Cheng Xiao's mental strength is different from ordinary people, and he suffered a painful torture when his martial soul was initially released. Naturally, his resistance was much higher. There is no end to the pain. Time passed bit by bit, and the crystal-like liquid still wrapped the bones of Cheng Xiao's left hand, as if nothing had changed. But if you distinguish carefully, you can find that the fluctuating feeling of the liquid is gradually becoming stiff. Obviously, the initial difficulties have been overcome and now we are entering the integration and solidification period.Cheng Xiao's frown gradually relaxed, and the burning feeling slowly subsided. Under the urging of Cheng Xiao, the Tai Chi soul power is constantly running. The two soul powers, one soft and the other hard, are constantly beating and fusing the bones. The two diametrically opposed forces are like folding a steel wire repeatedly, because the tempering of the soul power Refining, the progress of fusion has been accelerated a lot. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the increasingly stiff liquid finally solidified, turning the entire bone of the left hand into a diamond-like transparent color. "Clap clap clap..." There was a series of explosions from the whole arm, and the next moment, Cheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, with a relaxed smile on his face: "It's done!" Cheng Xiao stood up, raised his left arm, and saw that the entire left hand was transparent, as if made of diamonds, and the sharp-edged mirror reflected bright rainbow lights! The five fingers became more slender, with sharp transparent claws covering them, like five diamond blades, which looked extremely gorgeous under the sunlight. "hiss--" Cheng Xiao waved his left hand, and the air suddenly let out a hissing cry. It was obvious that his cutting ability was extremely outstanding. "Crack-" Cheng Xiao squinted his eyes, and tried again on the stone beside him. He slashed down hard with his palm, and his sharp claws immediately drew a few hideous claw marks on the stone. "It seems that the crystal bear's tearing ability is still a little weak..." With a thought in his mind, Cheng Xiao urged his soul power to pour into his left palm, and he slapped it on a huge tree that needed two people to hug him. The soul power was poured into the giant tree, and the giant tree only trembled slightly. But in the next moment, a layer of crystals appeared where Cheng Xiao struck. The crystals extended at an extremely fast speed, and soon the entire giant tree All turned into crystals. The leaves are also turned into crystals, and the lines on the veins are clearly visible under the refraction of the sunlight. Looking up, the exquisite texture of the giant crystal tree hits people's hearts directly, like an eternal work of art, which is fascinating. "Sure enough, he has the crystallization ability of a crystal bear!" Cheng Xiao's eyes lit up a little. Although this ability is not as good as Ultimate Gold and Ultimate Ice, the effect is not bad at all.As long as the soul power is stimulated, the creature can be turned into a crystal, and unless the soul power is strong, it will be impossible to resist. While the mind was turning, the bright palm began to recover, the texture like ice crystals gradually faded, and the sharp claws were retracted. The whole left hand didn't look much different. "Hahaha! It's worth it!" Cheng Xiao laughed. It’s not a waste to work so hard like before! "It's time to go back after hunting a soul beast and taking the soul ring." Cheng Xiao is satisfied and ready to leave here. "Ok?" Suddenly, in perception, a group of black shadows broke into the shadow field. These black shadows are not soul beasts, but human beings! It's just that they are very strange, Cheng Xiao has never met them. The expression changed several times, Cheng Xiao's eyes flickered a few times, and then he withdrew the shadow soul beast guarding around. It is not appropriate to expose the matter of the shadow soul beast to others for the time being. Unless your life is in danger, it is better to hide it. If not, if any Title Douluo's curiosity is aroused, then the initiative will not be in his hands, and the current Shadow Legion with three or two big cats and kittens is not enough for a Title Douluo to grit his teeth. When his shadow army is large enough to hold back a strong man, this ability can be unscrupulously displayed in front of others. Taking back the Shadow Soul Beast, Cheng Xiao walked out of the hiding place, but the group of people was extremely fast, and before Cheng Xiao could get around, they blocked Cheng Xiao in place. "Dad, I said don't take her, don't take her, but you won't listen! You can just follow us, but you want to wander around alone and attract a crazy bear. Isn't this a hindrance..." A delicate voice of complaint came from far and near to Cheng Xiao's ears, Cheng Xiao had no time to hide, and the group of people had already arrived not far away as soon as he raised his head. 　Thanks to: book friend 20230211225335149 for the reward.Due to channel reasons, there is no prompt in the background, so thank you for being late, and I hope you can forgive me. 　　　 (End of this chapter) Douluo: I level up alone Chapter 32 Zhu Family, Zhuyun and Zhuqing Chapter 32 Zhu Family, Zhuyun and Zhuqing Cheng Xiao raised his head, and found that the group of people rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed, and within a few blinks, they arrived in front of Cheng Xiao, without giving Cheng Xiao a chance to hide. Sensitive attack system? Cheng Xiao was a little surprised at how fast it was. His shadow domain had a radius of one hundred meters, and within a few breaths from when he withdrew to when he came out, the group of people had already arrived. Their speed was definitely not that of ordinary soul masters. They were either strong or agile attack types. But there are two little girls in this group of people, who are obviously not strong, so they can only be from the agility attack system... "Okay, she is your younger sister, this time I will help you get the soul ring, let her observe...Huh? Someone? Stop!" The leader noticed Cheng Xiao's existence, and immediately raised his hand to stop his figure. "Whoosh whoosh..." Everyone stopped one after another, their eyes falling on Cheng Xiao with vigilance. This is the Star Forest. Not only must we be wary of sudden attacks by spirit beasts, we must also be careful of sneak attacks from strange spirit masters! Before every soul master enters the Star Dou Great Forest, they will be educated in this way by their predecessors.They are no exception. Although Cheng Xiao looked about the same age as the second young lady, such a young child would never enter the Star Dou Forest alone, and must be guarded by elders. Now that the other party did not show up, how could they not be vigilant? While they were wary of Cheng Xiao, Cheng Xiao was also looking at them. The leader is a middle-aged man. He is dressed in luxurious clothes, with gold borders on it. He is obviously of good status. He has his hands behind his back, and he is not in a defensive state, but his aura is quite amazing. It must be It is because the self-sustaining strength is not weak, and he is not worried about changes such as sneak attacks. Standing next to the man were two young girls, both of whom were dressed similarly. One of the girls was quite tall, while the other was much shorter. She looked half a head shorter than Cheng Xiao, so they should be sisters. Cheng Xiao's eyes stayed on the two of them for a little longer, but they couldn't estimate their ages, because their bodies were really hot, and their bulging and curved curves were quite eye-catching.Especially the tall girl with her arms crossed, and the two wisps of white greasy seemed to be about to overflow under the squeeze of her arms. Before Cheng Xiao could move his eyes to look at the others, the tall girl seemed to feel Cheng Xiao's vague gaze, and said with a cold face: "What are you looking at? If you look at me again, I'll dig out your eyeballs!" " Cheng Xiao squinted his eyes, but he was not angry. After all, his gaze just now was indeed a bit impolite.What's more, the opponent has a large number of people, and in a place like the Star Dou Great Forest, where no one buries the dead, there can be no conflict if there is no conflict. "I'm really sorry, I was rude." Cheng Xiao cupped his hands, lowered his eyes, and stopped prying. "Hmph!" The girl didn't embarrass him when she saw this. She snorted coldly and stopped talking.She must also know that it is not a good place for conflict, especially when the other party's elders do not show up. "This little brother is also hiding here? Is your elder in there?" The leading man looked sharply at Cheng Xiao, and stopped for a moment on Cheng Xiao's blood-stained left arm, but his eyes were more on the hiding place behind Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao cupped his hands to show humility: "I've met my senior. My senior has gone out to explore the way. Please let me follow you later. If you guys want to use this place, you can do it yourself. I'll let you out now!" Talking nonsense, Cheng Xiao's face didn't even blush, and his heart was far away. He couldn't guarantee the character of the other party, so he could only fabricate an elder to make the other party fearful. "Pathfinder?" The man whispered, his eyes lingering on the natural hiding place made of huge rocks behind Cheng Xiao.Perhaps he was worried that someone was hiding inside, or perhaps he was doubting the authenticity of Cheng Xiao's words. "Senior, if nothing happens, junior will go ahead and not disturb everyone's rest." Cheng Xiao slowly walked around a few people. Seeing this, the other people made way and walked towards the hiding place. "I'm so exhausted! Phew! You guys hurry up and arrange it..." The tall girl rushed in first. "Zhuyun! Stop!" the man shouted to stop her: "Did you forget what I warned you before going out?" "Hmph! Hurry up!" The tall girl curled her lips and paused. Then the rest of the people rushed over and began to investigate and eliminate the danger. bamboo cloud?Cheng Xiao, who just passed by everyone, paused for a moment, and suddenly thought of a certain two hot sisters, could it be them? Doesn't that mean that the shorter one just now is Zhu Zhuqing?I focused on her sister just now, so I didn't take a closer look! Cheng Xiaoqiang resisted the urge to look back. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly! The man put his hands behind his back, but his eyes began to look around. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on a giant crystal tree not far from his hiding place. "Ok?" Many thoughts flashed through him almost in an instant. The man suddenly turned around and shouted at Cheng Xiao's back as he hurried out: "Stop!" Stand up, you big-headed idiot! Cheng Xiao couldn't help cursing inwardly, he's not insane, just stand if you say so? Like a Dreadclaw bear behind him, Cheng Xiao rushed forward without looking back. "Humph!" However, the one behind him was not a soul beast, nor was it as clumsy as a Dreadclaw Bear. The man snorted coldly, and eight soul rings immediately rose from his feet, two yellow, two purple and four black. It was actually a Contra! Then a purple soul ring lit up, and an identical clone appeared on the man immediately, turning into an afterimage and chasing Cheng Xiao. "Fuck!" Feeling the rushing sound of breaking wind behind him, Cheng Xiao couldn't help cursing, he is not a soul master of the agility attack system, no matter how hard he trains on weekdays, there is still a limit to his speed. But the person in the back is a combat soul master of the agility attack system, and with the blessing of Wuhun, his speed is several times faster than him. In an instant, the figure had chased after Cheng Xiao and grabbed the back of Cheng Xiao's neck with one hand. [The first soul skill·Soul-binding touch! 】 Just when Cheng Xiao was about to be caught by him, the shadow under the man's feet seemed to come alive, surging out and turning into several tentacles, which directly tore off the man's outstretched arm, and the remaining tentacles bound the man's legs, It was firmly fixed in place. "what?" The man immediately discovered Cheng Xiao's soul ring and let out a sound of surprise. The next moment, the man's body disappeared in a burst of laughter. "Good boy!" The soul-binding touch only trapped him for a moment before being shattered by a strong force. Fortunately, it was blocked a little. Cheng Xiao took the opportunity to escape from the grasp behind him, rolled on the spot, jumped forward, and prepared to Escape with your head buried. But when he saw the front clearly, Cheng Xiao stopped helplessly. "Why didn't you run away?" The man raised his eyebrows, with a hint of amusement on his cheeks. "Senior is joking." Seeing the eight spirit rings rhythmically moving under the opponent's feet, Cheng Xiao knew that it would be difficult to escape. Who can outrun the eight-ring agility attack system Soul Douluo?Anyway, he doesn't have the ability. Cheng Xiao shrugged, then cupped his hands and said, "Senior, what are you doing? My elder is still waiting for me. If something happens, why don't you talk to me after I catch up with you?" (End of this chapter) 332879